#not going to update my blog description
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I could take a commission
https://hiddencarpet.carrd.co/#commissions
#i plan to update my prices one day since inflation#and add a few commission types since i've grown to like this style only a color/two get used#and it could be much cheaper than full art#but anyways for now i could accept one commission at least#not going to update my blog description#since it's +/- on the likehood anyone would wish to commission me#carpet talks#i'll live if it won't happen
3 notes
·
View notes
Note
how was your first time together?, sorry if the question is too personal <3
Achilles: Our first time was so romantic! Wellâ also a little impulsive. We were supposed to be going out all together with the guys and Bri but then we kissed for the first time and kind of got carried away. I donât think I was nervous about it all, there was no time for me to be nervous, everything happened so quickly haha.
Patroclus: I was a little nervous but it just felt right, I think. Like it was always meant to be, I know that sounds sort of cheesy butâŠ
Achilles: I think itâs sweet!
#asks#achilles#patroclus#patrochilles#đ¶ïž#[I think thatâs going to be the new spicy tag for the occasional spicy asks]#[Also updated the blog description bc I have a few spicy asks in my inbox so unfollow/beware accordingly if you need to!]
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
I turn 22 on the 11th. They should invent a song about that that isnât by Taylor Swift
#Iâm gonna have to go update my age in all my discord server intros đ#and my blog description but thatâs easy#spring her voice she spoke
15 notes
·
View notes
Text
void's tag list/personal tag form
I realised that I haven't created a tag list for this blog yet, and I also realised that my original format of giving people name tags had some flaws. Therefore, I've decided to combine both of these things into a form, so that people can specify exactly what they want!!
If you would like to be tagged in what I make here, and/or you would like a personal tag for me to use in things I reblog from you and so on, then please fill out this little form! Everyone is welcome to do so if they want to, even if we aren't mutuals or anything ^-^
I hope that this is alright!! Please don't hesitate to let me know if you have any questions or comments~
#heart of the void#blog logistics#that works#I know that this is how I used to do a tag list and I know that I stopped doing it this way for reasons#(for example: the form not automatically updating when people change their URLs)#but I think a form works best for accomplishing both purposes in one go#so i'm going to give it a try. I hope that this is an okay way of doing it#i've already put a link to the form itself in my blog description but i'll put one in my current pinned post as well#if i've set up the settings properly then there should be an ability for those who have already filled it out to change their answers#which hopefully gets around things like URLs changing
6 notes
·
View notes
Note
#21 and #52 for Kanthony!
đ
21 Dystopian AU and 52 Marriage of Convenience
Heh I love dystopian AUs... but skfjgnkfjg kathony?? aaaaaaaaaaaah
Umm.... I guess Anthony is social climbing after everything's been reset in the world, and so he has to marry Kate for like, an alliance between their families. Maybe Kate is super badass at her chosen weapon.
Sorry, that wasn't very good (I don't write kathony skfjgnkfg) but hopefully it's somewhat passable to you...
Thank you!
#mimix007#ask game#untracked bridgerton#untracked kathony#i have a fondness for not-obvious dystopian AUs too#but in this case ^ i think this is just straight up obviously dystopian#i think i better go update my blog description skfjgnkf
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hey if youâre gonna follow me please add a short description to your blog like every single âNew/Returning People on Tumblr Tipsâ posts suggests. I nearly blocked an actual person just now because they had a title but no description, but then I saw they actually had some posts and I (tentatively) clicked on their blog to make sure it was not full of bad links.
Please guys, add a description. Even just âI was born and now Iâm here.â or a song lyric you like. Something to tell me you are a human when 95% of new followers are bots.
#that meme of people around a corner poking a stick into a doorway down the hall was literally me just now#then i saw a starkid gif and literally breathed a sign of relief#since i block the bots without going to their blogs. i just hover over their name until the preview pops up and block if no posts.#i assume that's only a desktop feature (though who knows? i haven't updated my app in 2 years) and so many new people are mobile only.#but guys. add a description. let me know there is a living breathing person here.#and to the person this is about: welcome! you seem cool. add a description to be even cooler. i'm going to bed bye.
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
reminder to self to eventually write on the coning of the term heaven (counrable noun) as distinct from realm, specifically an astral realm built to house gods. The way he described it was effectively like a software that runs well, but the hardware also supports someone walking physically through it as it's a miniature city in and of itself, with all the subsystems of sewerage and electric and so on. The way it exists is particularly intense but the mental image is of one of those rope things in a jungle gym where you can fall down it and at all layers it's supported by matrices of rope
The main thing is that a heaven is created from and supported by these ropes of big, heavy archetypal forces - it is to environments like a gods body is to a non-gods body. ANVD is going down the road of being a heaven in that it's supposed to be a house for gods, and specifically that conversation came about with the planets getting involved, those are.... heavy expressions of me and those I'm an incarnation with as well as being old and heavy divine forces - they are divine in that they blur the lines between personhood, externality, Consciousness, matter, and so on like aspects of gods do
Whether I succeed in making ANVD like this is besides the point, it's just an example: a heaven is a place that, again, is to an environment what a god is to a nongod, specifically it's lucid in many layers and has the underlying infrastructure to support god manifestation in its flesh. It's not that it just has backrooms that God's can spill into, or at least that's not what ANVD is drifting towards, it's that its flesh itself is capable of holding the consciousness.
It's ultimately a little bit more complicated than "it can withstand a god"? It's ultimately more so about the fact that gods are more present in underlying parts of reality that don't often get built up by those making realms, the behind the scenes type existence of gods fries the system. That's probably Lev's computer metaphor - a nongod can exist in a simulated mmo on a pc but will glitch the game out and fry the pc itself if present. Likewise, realms as opposed to heaven (realms, realms is still an umbrella term I'm just using it like this for now) can support those who don't exist with claws dug into the coding and logic of the realm itself as well as all the elemental things involved in it from fate to time to Mind to whatever else
It's not that heavens are just better realms either in case that seems like the implication, it's not that normal realms lack functions of heavens and that's the only difference. But now I'm sort of like... Oh right. I was trying to remember without realising I was trying to remember what exactly the afterlife and big realms were doing...
Reminder is still a thing because I'm sure I could describe this way better in the future when it's not 1am and I'm not half here
#Heavens specifically being... It's complicated actually. It's complicated#I'm not keeping blogs updated with work on ANVD which makes it more difficult. I am continuing to be very instinctively guarded about this#Not in the way I need to be it's very literally the ''touch my eggs I'll kill you'' instinct lmfao#Anyway. Wording may change but... As I said I was wondering what the difference is. Actually I've been wondering a lot of questions#And that... that crux: that heavens are to environments what god bodies are to non god bodies. That's it#There's an instinctive lived in knowing and ability to logic and create oneself in bodies god or not. Specifically gods have more opened#instincts as I'm defining god at the minute where the god is more conscious and developed I guess than the non god in terms of#all the extraneous bodies and all the spacetime selves and the powers and aspects and so on. It's the nature of Being where#something self-perpetuates and knows what it is as it has a core gravity - heavens have a core gravity and selfhood that expands like a god#does. Because non self realms are just mental realms. When the realm itself is self sustaining and anchored to various things - feeding and#producing a self and a body and so on - and that self is god-like but the environmental version of god-like. Yeah#Ă heaven I guess can be programmed and less self-created than this implies which is to say ANVD is very borderline a person#and I get that colours my vision of realms uh. But either way. If it's able to maintain it's own body and the body spreads into what gods#spread into and it maintains a reality and a self and a body on these levels and can house gods that's a heaven. Essentially.#ramblings //#Realms //#Im not sure about my descriptions here though I think I need to go read up on a bunch of stuff. There's something really fucking#weird in my mind in between me and realms. Like a cork on a bottle of wine. Right. Time to go drink with lev#But honestly I am something that is in a bottle and I keep trying to formulate thoughts on what realms are and something#stops me. I don't know what. Probably Black because this is what happens when I try to investigate things he doesn't want me sniffing
1 note
·
View note
Text
I spent the evening looking into this AI shit and made a wee informative post of the information I found and thought all artists would be interested and maybe help yall?
edit: forgot to mention Glaze and Nightshade to alter/disrupt AI from taking your work into their machines. You can use these and post and it will apparently mess up the AI and it wont take your content into it's machine!
edit: ArtStation is not AI free! So make sure to read that when signing up if you do! (this post is also on twt)
[Image descriptions: A series of infographics titled: âOpt Out AI: [Social Media] and what I found.â The title image shows a drawing of a person holding up a stack of papers where the first says, âTerms of Serviceïżœïżœïżœ and the rest have logos for various social media sites and are falling onto the floor. Long transcriptions follow.
Instagram/Meta (I have to assume Facebook).
Hard for all users to locate the âopt outâ options. The option has been known to move locations.
You have to click the opt out link to submit a request to opt out of the AI scraping. *You have to submit screenshots of your work/face/content you posted to the app, is curretnly being used in AI. If you do not have this, they will deny you.
Users are saying after being rejected, are being âmeta blockedâ
Peopleâs requests are being accepted but they still have doubts that their content wonât be taken anyways.
Twitter/X
As of August 2023, Twitterâs ToS update:
âTwitter has the right to use any content that users post on its platform to train its AI models, and that users grant Twitter a worldwide, non-exclusive, royalty-free license to do so.â
There isnât much to say. Theyâre doing the same thing Instagram is doing (to my understanding) and we canât even opt out.
Tumblr
They also take your data and content and sell it to AI models.
But youâre in luck!
It is very simply to opt out (Wow. Thank Gods)
Opt out on Desktop: click on your blog > blog settings > scroll til you see visibility options and itâll be the last option to toggle
Out out of Mobile: click your blog > scroll then click visibility > toggle opt out option
TikTok
I took time skim their ToS and under âHow We Use Your Informationâ and towards the end of the long list: âTo train and improve our technology, such as our machine learning models and algorithms.â
Regarding data collected; they will only not sell your data when âwhere restricted by applicable lawâ. That is not many countries. You can refuse/disable some cookies by going into settings > ads > turn off targeted ads.
I couldnât find much in AI besides âour machine learning modelsâ which I think is the same thing.
What to do?
In this age of the internet, itâs scary! But you have options and can pick which are best for you!
Accepting these platforms collection of not only your artwork, but your face! And not only your faces but the faces of those in your photos. Your friends and family. Some of those family members are children! Some of those faces are minors! I shudder to think what darker purposes those faces could be used for.
Opt out where you can! Be mindful and know the content you are posting is at risk of being loaded to AI if unable to opt out.
Fully delete (not archive) your content/accounts with these platforms. I know it takes up to 90 days for instagram to âdeleteâ your information. And even keep it for âlegalâ purposes like legal prevention.
Use lesser known social media platforms! Some examples are; Signal, Mastodon, Diaspora, et. As well as art platforms: Artfol, Cara, ArtStation, etc.
The last drawing shows the same person as the title saying, âI am, by no means, a ToS autistic! So feel free to share any relatable information to these topics via reply or qrt!
I just wanted to share the information I found while searching for my own answers cause Iâm sure people have the same questions as me.â \End description] (thank you @a-captions-blog!)
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
June 14th 2024 Developer Q&A (from the official BioWare Discord)Â - Complete transcript
Under a cut due to length.
Update:Â This post has now been updated into a word-for-word transcript.
[Link to video recording of Q&A]Â |Â [Link to equivalent post for second Q&A (August 30th)] |Â [Link to video recording for second Q&A]
Update:Â This post has now been updated into a word-for-word transcript.
If you would like to listen to the Q&A for yourself in video format, or listen to it again, Ghil Dirthalen recorded it and has now uploaded a video of it here. This blog post is linked in the description under the video. ( ˶Ž ᔠ`˶ )
Corinne Busche, John Epler, Matt Rhodes and Community Manager Katey were the devs that were there.
----
Katey: Hello!
John: Hello.
Katey: Beautiful, your mic sounds beautiful. How's everybody doing?
John: Excellent. I, just as a headsup, I have some folks doing some service, in the next room so, if I, if you hear background noise, that's what that is.
Katey: No worries at all. Well I hope that everybody who's been waiting in here is really excited, because I'm super excited. I'm Katey. I'm the Community Manager. If you don't already know, you can usually see my name at the top of this Discord server. But I'm joined here with some awesome guests that I'll let introduce themselves. Let's start with Corinne.
Corinne: Can you hear me okay?
John: Yep.
Katey: Yep, we can hear you beautifully.
Corinne: Great, perfect. I'm Corinne Busche, Game Director of Dragon Age: The Veilguard.
John: Awesome. I'm John Epler, Creative Director of Dragon Age: The Veilguard.
Corinne: John!
John: Hello.
Katey: And then we've also got Matt Rhodes, who may be struggling to find the unmute button which is at the bottom left.
Corinne: Our, our resident artist-poet, Matt Rhodes.
Katey: I could unmute him, actually, I don't know if I can unmute him, but if he needs help, he can message me on the side.
John: The joys of being a giant nerd is I spend a lot of time on Discord anyway, so.
Corinne: Well there you go, right?
Katey: Fair enough. Alright, well, we have a ton of questions to answer. We probably won't be able to get to all of them today. You all have sent in so many really really great answers, sorry, questions for us to answer. And if we don't get to them today, we're hoping to be able to do things like this in the future. So without further ado, I'll get started. First question's a bit of a soft ball, I feel. If you could belong to any of the main factions shown in the game, which would you choose?
Corinne: I mean, listen Katey, you say softball, but like, this is hard! Iâm gonna cheat, and Iâm gonna give you two. So for fashion, the Antivan Crows, all day long. Their threads, youâre gonna love it. For vibes, though, like the ones that capture my vibe, Mourn Watch. Gimme those necromancers.
John: Those are good answers. I have, I have one for fashion, and also for, just general faction Iâd like to be a part of. Veil Jumpers. Who doesnât like a nice walk in the forest, yâknow? Even if that forest is filled with horrifying monsters and terrifying anomalies, but yeah.
Katey: I love that. I know that Matt has a few technical issues â oh, heâs unmuted. There we go. Or maybe not. Thatâs okay, I think we can move on.
John: The Fade has taken Matt.
Corinne: Thatâs right, thatâs right.
Katey: Yes. One quick thing, if you check your settings, the cog-wheel in the bottom left, make sure that your voice, like, your audio is all good. If youâre still hearing the music, feel free to maybe, force-quit Discord and rejoin by just joining the stage directly. And mute the music before you come in. Okay. I can move on to the next question for now. Iâve seen, so this question was from Acra. Iâve seen a lot of talk about only having two companions in your party instead of three for this game. What is the reasoning behind this and will we still get the same companion conversations and banter as seen in the previous Dragon Age games?
Corinne: Ooh, this is such a good question. Thankyou, whoever submitted this one. Yeah, Iâll guess Iâll start and then Iâll turn it over to John Epler. So, first of all, as you saw in the gameplay reveal, this is a much more intimate experience. Weâve pulled the camera in. For those that arenât aware, the reason why is we want you to feel like you actually are in this world, right? Like, youâre walking these city streets of Minrathous, youâre looking up, seeing the buildings all around you, youâre a part of this place. So itâs much more intimate, and we believe as the narrative unfolds this creates a lot more immersion. Now, how that relates to companions is in doing this, we went back and forth on it a lot, but we actually found, with this perspective, having two companions, really allows them more visibility and presence. Weâve talked about the incredible depth and focus weâve put on fleshing out these companions, theyâre very fully-realized. So here, you really get to see them more clearly, you get to see them shine. When you see Lace Harding jump into the air and unleash a volley of arrows, you can only really get that because of that more intimate view. So I love the spotlight thatâs been put on them. But, I think, in addition to the banter, one of the things that people are wondering about is, okay, but what about gameplay? So again, this has come about from our testing, working with the internal team, also our lovely Council of players. We just found that when youâre playing in the combat system, when youâre planning your strategies, two really felt like the right number to manage. So keep in mind, Rook has a lot of different types of actions, Abilities, individual attacks that are more fully fleshed-out than ever before. Timing and positioning matter a lot. So this really felt like the right balance to have. The number of inputs and actions weâre asking you as a player to take, including directing your companions, is higher than ever before. And I will also say, I engage with the companions, like I actively control what theyâre doing more than I ever have before in any of the other three games. But John, Iâll toss it over to you for the banter. Thatâs kind of like the, we got a two-for-one there.
John: Yeah, yeah.
Corinne: I think thatâs a, a great question.
John: So - itâs a great question, yeah. I mean honestly, I donât think you could actually stop the writers from writing banter. I will say for myself, itâs, itâs one of the more light but fun things to do. You get to write little stories, little arcs between different characters. And I mean, The Veilguard is no different. Banter is still absolutely core part of it. You know, weâve got global banter, you know, the general stuff that you get in all spaces, as well as mission-specific stuff. But, yeah, itâs definitely still a big thing. I think itâs, if anything itâs the most weâve, weâve ever done for pairings of companions. Beyond that weâve also made sure, and I mean Iâve been on Dragon Age for a while, and I know thereâs been issues, you know, things like, okay, well I donât wanna miss this banter. So weâve even added stuff like some interruptible and resumable banter as well, just to make sure that, because again, itâs a core part of the experience. Everyone loves hearing these companions talk to each other, everyone loves hearing these little stories and relationships develop over the course of the game and, as mentioned before, companions are the heart of this experience and banter is a big part of that, so, you still have it, itâs, if anything, like I said, you could not stop the writers from doing it even if we tried, so.
Corinne: Thatâs right, thatâs right. Well, John, you know, listening to you speak, one thing that comes to mind, maybe people are wondering, with two companions in the field do I get less interaction between, that, like do I get to see my companions interacting in a broader group more often.
John: Oh -
Corinne: And, the way youâll gather them around the kitchen table, thereâs just so many of those moments where theyâre all interacting with each other.
John: Well, I think â
Corinne: Those are some of my favorite parts.
John: Yeah, and I think, yeah, and actually thatâs a, a good call, because I think the other side of it is, weâre not talking too much about your home or anything, but, we also want to make sure that they feel like they have a relationships and a life outside of just, the times you take a certain pair of companions out on the field. So we made sure that, they have those interactions there as well.
Katey: Love that. Letâs see. Um, Matt, are we, are we all set, are we good? Yes? No? Okay. I can continue and we can come back to some of your questions. Alright. So that, I loved the answers to those. How customizable is the backstory of Rook? Will we get to determine their past in the Character Creator? And that was asked by Briar.
John: Yeah, so. Absolutely. So, one of, each, Rook has six different backgrounds that you can choose from. Each of them is tied to one of the major factions in The Veilguard and each one sets out who Rook was before they recruited, were recruited by Varric, and. Well that sets out the broad events. As you go through the game, as youâre gonna have conversations, either with members of your faction, other characters, you can define, not just what those events were, but what they meant to you, what was your motivation, what was the kind of person you are as you build up Rook, because again, we wanna make sure that roleplaying is at the heart of this experience. And taking Rook, giving them, again, giving them background to ground them in the world but then letting you decide what that means and what that says about you is also a big part of it, so. And again, there are six different factions in this game, two which, anyone whoâs played Dragon Age for a while will remember. Youâve got the Grey Wardens. Youâve got the Antivan Crows. We also have, in addition to that, we have four new ones, because weâre in northern Thedas. We have the Veil Jumpers. We have the Mourn Watch. We have the Shadow Dragons, and we have the Lords of Fortune, so. Again, a lot of different options, a lot of different background, and a lot of opportunities to really define what your, who your Rook was, and who they are now, so.
Katey: Amazing. Will crafting return? If yes, has it been improved over the system in Inquisition? Asked by Some Dude.
Matt: Testing.
Katey: Oh hey Matt!
Corinne: âSome Dudeâ, is that, Iâm gonna assume âSome Dudeâ is a username. Great question.
Katey: Yes.
Corinne: Welcome Matt, the lovely Matt Rhodes.
Matt: Testing, testing.
Corinne: Welcome, welcome, hello. Alright, so, will crafting return? You can absolutely improve and customize your gear, yes, that is a big part of RPG progression, so yes you can improve and customize it. I will say, though, itâs different this time around, and it does get into spoiler territory, so I, Iâm gonna be a little bit cagey about it, but there might be a mysterious entity that assists you with that thatâll be an important part of the narrative.
Katey: So mysterious.
Corinne: Oooh!
Katey: Matt, Iâm gonna actually go back to our first question so that you can answer, so everyone knows.
Matt: Thank you.
Katey: What faction, what faction you would choose if you could choose one for yourself?
Matt: Absolutely, oh, for me itâs definitely the Lords of Fortune. Iâve had a chance to try out a bunch of them, but I think Iâve finally settled on them. And itâs largely just because pirate-barbarian is just such a great combination of elements, so. Treasure-hunting plus beaches and palm trees and all that stuff, itâs a, itâs a really good mix, so thatâs kinda my default.
Katey: I think Iâm with you there, for sure. How about this one - this one was definitely asked probably amongst the most in Discord. Axolotl asks, can we kiss or romance Manfred the skeleton?
Matt: Uh, I, I would say, not that skeleton, but weâre not saying no skeletons.
Katey: I love that answer.
Corinne: This is my favorite answer so far.
Katey: Alright, so Iâm gonna get back on track here. Alright. What, what were some of the development considerations that you had to take into account to ensure that this new game flows and functions with prior games, and Dragon Age Keep, if Keep is being utilized?
Corinne: Ooh, thatâs a good one too. So, first of all, I would, I would point everyone to, we did an interview with IGN that goes into some of the details there, so, like, if you want a deeper dive on it, check out that article. But just to summarize, we have taken a different approach on how you import your decisions this time around. Itâs now actually been fully-integrated into the Character Creator, and kinda serves a dual purpose, to be honest. I, I playfully, itâs not called this in-game, but I playfully think of it as âLast Time On Dragon Ageâ.
Katey: I love that.
Corinne: Right? Now, when I talk about its dual purpose, itâs been ten years since the last Dragon Age game released, so it serves as a refresher on critical events as well as allowing you to re-make those decisions that are critical to you. The thing I love about it is, itâs very highly visual, it uses the familiar tarot card aesthetic, so itâs actually really visual and playful experience as you go through it. It is very much important to us that itâs built into the client, though. You can play this game entirely offline. No connection. You donât have to link to your EA accounts, like thatâs been a really big request. So, the refresher plus make those decisions in-client, I think weâre all pretty happy about that. I donât wanna spoil anything by revealing what decisions you can import, like, look, yâall donât want the spoilers, but I will say, itâs been a really interesting creative intersection for us, because on the one hand, this is a whole new adventure. Youâre in northern Thedas, these locations that youâve literally never been to before. So that affects some of what will matter and what weâre not using this time around, as far as decisions. But obviously thereâs some very, very clear connections to existing characters. Itâs no secret that the Inquisitor, our dear Inky, is gonna show up, so, thatâs, thatâs a factor.
Katey: Peachy asks, will this next game be an open-world game, or is it just contained to Tevinter?
John: Yeah, thatâs a great question. So, you are in northern Thedas, but the game only begins in Minrathous, it doesnât stay there. Iâm, I think one of the most exciting things for me, honestly, and again, to Corinneâs earlier point about spoilers, I donât wanna get into too much spoiler detail, but getting to go to, and work with the art team, work with the narrative, work with the design team to build out these locations that weâve talked about. Places that characters have referred to as where theyâve come from, places that characters, obviously, in previous games, have hailed from, has been absolutely exciting. So, itâs, you do start in Tevinter, you do start in Minrathous, but again, thatâs not the entire game by any stretch. So yeah.
Corinne: Yeah, and the first half of it is, is it an open-world game? Weâve gone back to what we believe delivers the best, most curated â
John: Mhm.
Corinne: - intense narratives. So, this is a hand-crafted experience, itâs mission-based. Now, these locations can open up. You can go back, solve mysteries, do some really great side-content. Not fetch-quests, not grind-quests, some really great side content.
John: Mhm.
Corinne: But, I wanna be clear. Itâs, itâs a really curated, hand-crafted experience.
John: And just to, just to bounce off of that very quickly. The most important thing for us, to what Corinne was saying about hand-crafted, obviously weâve talked about how, you know, narrative, story, characters, are the most, are critical to us, and this has allowed us to build these experiences in a way that emphasize that, extremely long, while still, again, tying into the story threads and the story beats, so.
Katey: Awesome. TastefulToxel wants to know - will the companions have unique specializations like Dragon Age II, or will it be the same ones we will have access to as the player in like DA: Origins, or Inquisition?
Corinne: Oh, cool. Hey TastefulToxel. Yeah, so, cool question. I think the best way for me to describe this is that, yes, our companions will have Abilities that are truly unique to them. But also, the companions do fall into the archetypes of mage, rogue, and warrior. Like, for instance, you might be surprised to hear, because she has a bow, but Bellara is, in fact, a mage, and I, I love that. So, some of the Abilities, the bulk of the Abilities of the companions are based on their own unique personality. Like, Neve is the only mage that is an Ice Mage, so you get distinct Abilities for her. But, because sheâs a mage, she does have access to Abilities that all the mages share, like Time Slow. So we really like the balance there. Itâs like a good mix of representing their archetype, their class, and also their distinct specialization or personality, whatever you wanna call it.
John: Yeah, actually, I would actually say the word âpersonalityâ is a really great one because thatâs, again, each of these characters exists, each of these characters have a history, have a story of how they became who they were, and part of that was finding that intersection between narrative and gameplay, and making sure that, again, we, we serve the needs of gameplay but also allow these characters to breathe and exist as their own people, not just in conversation, but out of conversations, as well.
Corinne: I would also say as part of that core mage kit, healing spells are there, so any of your mages, you wanna make âem a healer, do that.
Katey: Lunasoul Darkmoon asks, will The Veilguard have tactical combat still?
Corinne: Ooh, such a good one, such a good one. Okay. Yes! Combat gets quite tactical, like, obviously this is an evolution of the combat system, and I talked about immersion, wanting you, to put you in the world, like youâre actually living and existing in it, but it is very tactical. And, I will say, we have a robust difficulty system. The tactics are increasingly important the higher difficulty level you go. So like, look, if youâre showing up for a highly tactical experience, I would crank that difficulty level in particular. But I wanna make clear, Iâm, super, I wanna make sure Iâm super clear in my answer. You saw the gameplay reveal. Our pause-time tactical mode is not overhead. It stays close to Rook. It does allow you to cycle between targets, both in and out of combat, thereâs a reason for that. As the game progresses, and you didnât see this in that opening hour of the game, but itâll display strategic information on the enemies, so like, what are their vulnerabilities, what are their elemental weaknesses, their enhancements, what are they resistant to? So your type of Abilities, learning into elemental gameplay, matters a lot. Iâd also say, this is a long answer, itâs such a good question â tactical decision-making also takes the form, I would say this is front and center, of coordinating your Ability usage between Rook and your companions to create synergies, or really devastating â we call them â detonation combos. So, let me give you a couple of examples, because it can be a little hard to visualize, so hopefully this helps. So one of the tactics that I personally enjoy in my own builds, I just recently played as a Veil Ranger, I love it, itâs one of my favorites. If Iâm fighting Fade-touched enemies in Arlathan, I like to use Bellaraâs Galvanized Tear to pull enemies together, itâs like a gravity well. You then Slow Time with Neve and, Slow Time affects the world around you, but it does not affect you, so you clump them up, you Slow Time, and then with Rook, I come in and do, like a devastating AOE or damage over time spell or Ability, and itâs even better if itâs a lightning-based Ability, because the Fade-touched in Arlathan are vulnerable to that. So thereâs so many layers of coordination and strategy and tactics. Now we did talk about the devastating, like, detonation combos, honestly, thatâs probably one of my favorite features, because thatâs when youâre really leaning into explicit teamwork between your companions and Rook, or, the companions together. So when I, when I build out my team and Iâm going into a mission, I try to ensure that I have at least a couple of possible synergies, detonation combo synergies within my team. Might be between Harding and Neve, or it might be between Neve and me, or it might be both. So here, I would go into battle, Iâd pause time, open the Ability Wheel, get information on the enemy, and the Wheel will actually tell me that there is a synergy combo, you might have seen a screenshot that says âcombo availableâ. It will remind you of those synergies between companions. You can queue both of those Abilities up at the same time, go, close out of the pause-time menu, theyâll both execute, both Abilities will happen, then the detonation AOE happens, applies debuffs to all the enemies in a radius of it, itâs so satisfying, itâs so satisfying, I canât wait for yâall to see it. But the interesting thing is that too is a tactical choice. Iâm choosing to use my companions to do that, and that means, in that moment, Iâm not using them to heal me, or to give me that defense bonus, or to knock an enemy off a ledge, so itâs about the opportunity cost. I, I could spend the rest of the session talking about this, I, apologies for being long-winded, but this is just one of my favorite parts of, of the game.
Katey: That was a great answer. Can you choose Rookâs pronouns? If yes, being, is being non-binary an option? And also, how detailed is Character Creation?
Corinne: Hell yeah you can select your pronouns! Absolutely. You can actually select both your pronouns and your gender, because those are related concepts, but theyâre not actually the exact same thing, so. Itâs really cool. Yeah, you can be non-binary. We have they/them, she/her, he/him. Yes, emphatic yes. How detailed is the Character Creator? Oh my goodness, yâall. Like. Very! I donât wanna give away too much just yet, but itâs very, very deep. It has been revealed, itâs out there in a couple of articles, about the focus on hair, the focus on skin-tones that are done respectfully, full-body customization, hell yeah, we love to see it. But weâre, weâre gonna, weâre gonna come back, weâre gonna show you a lot more on Character Creator, but we wanna make sure we have the time and space to, to do that.
Katey: Will there be a Photo Mode in-game?
Corinne: So that is something weâre actively looking into. We know thereâs a tonne of interest, so stay tuned on that one. But we are very much looking into it.
Matt: I can add to that, is a feature that is, that, we like, we like the idea of, and, and, itâs not just player-facing but internally, itâs a really helpful thing for us as weâre, as weâre building things out to have that so itâs, itâs, weâll let ya know.
Corinne: Yes, yeah, absolutely. We, we are as geeked on that possibility as you all are.
Katey: A lot of people were asking about Abilities. This one is from Clemmy. Abilities, I donât think I saw this answered yet, but are we going to be limited in how many Abilities we can pick from the Wheel?
Corinne: Ah! Yes, yes, yes. So, Ability Wheel does have a capacity. You have to choose which three Abilities you wanna bring for Rook, which three for one of your companions, and which three for another companion. And what I, what I like about this is there is, kind of, an emergent gameplay depending on who you and your companions are coming into the mission with. Now the reason for that is, it actually creates really interesting balance of strategizing, having to do that strategy about your kit, your combat kit, before the mission. And then the tactical decisions once youâre in the field in combat, deciding what to do. But, I do wanna clear one thing up, because, while there are three Ability slots for Rook, thereâs so much more than that. Other actions that you can perform directly from the Wheel include, youâll have an Ultimate Ability, associated with your class or your specialization, so thereâs variance there. Thereâs a type of items that youâll get that function like Abilities, theyâre typically like buffs and enhancements in form of Runes. So youâll control that for Rook and/or the team from the Wheel. You may have also seen that you can direct which targets your companions will focus on, but what you might not know is that a lot of the companion gear really synergizes with that directing your companions. When you issue those commands, that too will proc based on the gear they have equipped. Really interesting and strategic effects. They can be more Ability-like, more, like, procced effects, thereâs just so much from the Wheel, that once you get in and see everything working together, becomes more and more apparent.
Katey: We have another question from TastefulToxel which is, will Fireball and Cone of Cold be back as skills, or as spells in Dragon Age: The Veilguard?
Corinne: Ohh, I love, all these combat questions, really good. So Fireball and Cone of Cold arenât specifically back, however, their successors are. Frost Nova and Meteor. So these serve the exact same combat role and function as those other Abilities. I would also say, it gives âem quite the glow-up, so. Meteor in particular, like, so satisfying nuking a group of darkspawn with a well-placed Meteor, itâs really wonderful.
Katey: What accessibility features are available? I would love to know if thereâs an arachnophobia mode. Will there be mod support?
Corinne: Oh my goodness, arachnophobia. I am wicked afraid of spiders too, my partner always laughs at me. Iâm just terrified of them. That said, thatâs one weâre going to save for a little bit closer to launch before weâll go into full details about accessibility features. But I do wanna assure you, weâve spent a lot of time thinking about this topic so you can play the game in a way that really works for you. Iâm, Iâm excited to share that with you when the time is right.
Katey: So this one is from a username named Cookie. How long is the time-skip from Inquisition to The Veilguard? I know weâll probably get more info on this, but Iâm so curious.
John: Yeah, so, anyone whoâs paid attention to Dragon Age, and I can say as somebody whoâs been on Dragon Age since Origins, timelines are always a little iffy. They change, and they morph over development as we see how long events taking. But, for The Veilguard, we were actually pretty consistent from the start. Itâs been about ten years since the events of Trespasser. As you may or may not have noticed, Varricâs become a little bit of a silver fox. I know, Iâve heard, seen, Iâve seen a lot of comments on that on social media, but, yeah, ten years. Solasâ ritual is taken time to set up and youâre kinda coming in at the end of that hunt, so.
Katey: Siddy is asking the hardest-hitting question which is, is Solas still bald?
Matt: Yeah. I mean, if youâve watched the gameplay thing, we can all confirm, yes, Solas is still bald, Solas is still Solas. Weâve, weâve, I really, I really like how Solas has turned out this time around. I will say, hereâs a comment on this specific question thatâs gonna sound like a non-sequitur, but, once you get a chance to play it a little bit more, maybe youâll see it. In Thedas, ancient elves, they go bald when theyâre like millennia old, so. Solas wasnât always bald. So if you were to end up, end up seeing what Solas looked like in the past, things might be a little different. Youâll have â
John: - Now, now that said, Iâm sure some of you are wondering what happened to Solasâ wig from Tevinter Nights. Iâm sure he still has it somewhere, so.
Katey: Heâs just taking care of it elsewhere.
John: Heâs just taking care, itâs, itâs his most important possession.
Corinne: The Pride there, huh?
Katey: I have another one for Matt. This is, will we be able to, will we be able to change companionsâ appearances and outfits, or are they fixed, similar to Dragon Age II?
Matt: Yeah we, Dragon Age II was, we loved how the followers turned out in that but it was, it was sad given, given our constraints that we had to keep them with just one, one basic outfit. So we really tried to make some space for them this time around. So theyâre, they still have, kindâve iconic color palettes and things like that, but they do have a wider range of appearances that you can, that you can find for them. Some, some are just cool, but then there are some that are tied directly to their, to their narrative and just kinda whatâs happening in their life.
Katey: Another one for ya, which is, will we be seeing or visiting Kal-Sharok? Itâs, and, Tyrant says that theyâve been obsessed with it forever.
Matt: Yeah, me too. I, I will say, whatâs, whatâs been really cool, so in previous games, weâve kindâve alluded to this before. It was a lot of fun to hint at the locations that were off the map, the mysterious places that you werenât gonna go, you werenât going. And so you could just bring in some props or some characters, a piece of art, things like that, and you know, even Tevinter was only vaguely hinted at and then we would just add drips and bits and pieces, so that stuff was really fun. In The Veilguard, weâre actually getting to visit, most, like a whole lot of those locations that had only been hinted at for real, so you actually do run around Tevinter and a bunch of the other locations that weâve revealed. But this also means, like, weâre not completely filling out the map, and so that there are actually new things that we can start hinting at, that we can start drip-feeding, and so, itâs, itâs kindâve fun. Iâd say, yeah, for what we can show of Kal-Sharok, and, and other locations, itâs just, thereâs, thereâs more to do.
Katey: Awesome. MrFightmonster118 asks, will the dialogue wheel slash options be similar to Inquisition and Mass Effect: Andromeda in the sense that itâs more tone-based?
John: Yeah, so, we have a number of different types of wheels in our game. All the dialogue wheels are based off the same principle. Anyone whoâs played a Dragon Age game remembers what they look like. In Dragon Age: The Veilguard we have tone wheels which are, you know, again, roleplaying your character, picking consistent tone. We also have emotion wheels where you can pick specific emotional reactions. And choice wheels which are, I donât have a strong emotional or tone tie here but I do want to make a choice based on what I do. Investigates obviously return as well, but. We do want players to understand as much as possible what it is theyâre going to be picking, and understand, and again, choice and consequence is fun, we wanna make sure the choice is clear, even if, again, one of the best parts about consequence is making sure thatâs not entirely clear, so.
Katey: How extensive are Rookâs decision trees for dialogue going to be with the companions and also with NPCs throughout the game?
John: Huge. I mean, again, itâs a Dragon Age game, we wanna make sure you have choices, we wanna make sure you can choose both your roleplaying but also choose outcomes of conversations, choose how events unfold, so, I mean, again, itâs a Dragon Age game, we wanna make sure that we also react to decisions youâve made, so. For example, you may be talking to a follower who is an elf, and if you yourself are an elf, obviously youâre gonna have a different perspective on events than someone whoâs not an elf. Sometimes that means different conversation options, sometimes thatâs going to mean entirely deep dialogue trees, as well as based off decisions youâve made throughout the game so, again, making sure that the game feels like itâs noticing what youâre doing is a huge part of how weâve written out the dialogue wheel, or dialogue trees, in this game.
Corinne: Blueberry has a question for Corinne. It was mentioned that there will be, that we will be able to romance who we like. Does that mean that all companions are romanceable by all player characters regardless of race or gender, as it has been in the past?
Corinne: Yeah, yeah. So, we have talked about this in some of the interviews, Iâve seen a few articles about it, so Iâd recommend everyone check out those articles. But let me just give you a quick overview. Each of the seven companions have full romance arcs and they are romanceable by all genders, absolutely. But something thatâs really important to, to us on the team, so I wanna make sure that we clarify and just double-down on, that doesnât mean playersexual. And if anyoneâs unaware of what we mean by that, it doesnât mean that they can form or twist their identities to who you the player are, like they, they wonât suddenly have a preference for men or women based on what youâre playing, right? Instead, they have their own fully fleshed-out identities, they are true and authentic to that. So in this game, they are all pansexual, with their own histories of romance. Sometimes youâll hear about preferences, or things of that nature. And what I really love is, if you donât pursue a romance with them, theyâll actually build their own romances with each other. So, in one of the interviews I talked about Lace Harding and Taash getting together. I give that example because honestly, itâs one of my favorites. Iâm gonna put a question back to the community, though. Iâve heard weâre going with âLaashâ for that ship-name? You tell me, like, what is that ship-name?
Katey: That one just rolls off the tongue, I feel like that works. This next question is from FallenArtesia. What are the markings on the faces of the elven Warden and Veil hopper?
Matt: So thereâs a, quite a few, probably, I think, easily more than weâve done before, tattoos from various, various cultures. Weâre bringing the vallaslin back, of course. But thereâs, yeah, ton of different options, especially when weâre, again, going into all these new regions. Each, each area has its own kindâve visual language for that. But yeah, we are bringing the vallaslin back and then a couple of the characters have them, but weâve kindâve customized them a little bit, theyâre a bit more specific to their personality.
Katey: And this is a question for all of you. What are you, what are you as a developer most proud of about the game, and what are you most excited for players to experience when itâs out?
John: Ooh, thatâs a good question.
Corinne: Isnât it?
John: Corinne, you wanna go first?
Corinne: Yeah, sure. Gosh. So I suspect for most of us, myself included, it is really gonna be the depth and authenticity of the companions, journeying along with them on their arcs, learning about their hardships, what they care about, being by their side, that, that authenticity is just so good. They all feel like my dear friends. But, I have to say, the closest runner-up for me, has to be the Character Creator, has to be. That Character Creator, the makeup options, the range of sliders. Iâm a qunari fan, so even just the, the way you customize the horns and combine that with the really great-looking hair. Character Creator has to be my, my, like very close runner up.
Matt: Oh yeah. For me, I would say, as far as, what, what I can say Iâm most proud of on this one, the, I can speak for the art team. We worked incredibly hard to make the story more visible than ever. Games are a visual medium, but, you know, itâs, sometimes itâs easier to do things in text format or written in a Codex somewhere or alluded to off-screen. But we really leaned in to trying to make sure that every design, prop, character, environment, the VFX weâre choosing, everything, all, all these choices, were putting the story on-screen so that you can really see it unfold. And I think, having worked on all of the Dragon Age games, I would say Veilguard represents one of the best attempts at that weâve made yet.
John: Iâm gonna cheat, because Iâm going last and I get to do that when I go last, and kinda combine both Corinneâs and Mattâs answer. Honestly, the companions are, for me, the absolute highlight of, just, being able to work across all the disciplines, building characters who look and sound and behave in very specific and characterful ways. These are the deepest companion arcs weâve ever done. Not just on Dragon Age, but at BioWare in general. Each, each companion has their own story arc, you can go through decisions you can make, they really do take center-stage, and I think, as you play through with them you see the care and love that the team has put into each and every one. I mean thereâs, thereâs moments in each arc that make you cry, make you angry, make you excited and, and the way that they integrate into the story as a whole is just, for me, something thatâs been really fun. Finding ways to bring these characters together, finding ways to make this, this narrative, this story of, you know, you need to put together a team and stop the end of the world, itâs just been absolutely exciting and thrilling. And again, you see the teamâs love in every single piece of it. As for what Iâm most excited? For me, Iâve been, I mean Dragon Age has been part of my career, part of my life for literally the last decade and a half. Iâve worked on it since Origins and thereâs something about The Veilguard that feels like a amazing mix of, novelty but also familiarity. Itâs like coming home in a way that I think is going to be very exciting for people who are existing Dragon Age players, but thereâs also so much here thatâs just new and exciting for people, new players and old players alike. And going to parts of the word, seeing things weâve never seen before, and just getting to take this amazing world, this amazing series and expand on it and build on it in ways that have just been, honestly, an absolute thrill, the best part of my career. And Iâve been in games for seventeen years now, this has been the absolute highlight for me, so. Thatâs what Iâm excited about.
Corinne: John, that was, that was such a good answer, and I just, I just wanna âyes, and -â that. It, I so completely agree with you. Thereâve been times in the companion arcs where even, knowing exactly whatâs going to happen, we work on the game, with some of these decisions, I, Iâve had to set down the controller, let out a heavy sigh and go âoh my god, what am I gonna do here?â Yeah, the depth of them is wonderful. And, I do wanna say, I, Iâd be, I wanna put this out there, when we talked about as a developer, what are we most proud of, can we just give a big shout-out to the dev team? I am so proud of them. This team has poured their heart and soul into this.
John: Absolutely.
Corinne: Anyone from BioWare whoâs listening in, thank you so much, yâall are just the best.
John: Hear, hear.
Katey: I absolutely love that. I knew that question was going to have some of my best, some of my favorite answers, and it delivered, so thank you three. This oneâs a fun one. Why does Varric have dark hair now? I feel like John mentioned this a little bit earlier, but.
John: Just for [inaudible].
Matt: Heâs been, heâs been adventuring for a while now. His hair is, is more gray, but heâs been in very dark scenes so far, so. Weâll see him in some more contexts.
Katey: In this question, we actually took from Tumblr, because there were a few really good ones in our ask box. Will the Inquisitor be appearing in the flesh, or are we just choosing their major Dragon Age: Inquisition decisions?
Corinne: Alright! Yeah, yes! They will. The Inky does appear. We know how attached yâall are to the Inquisitor, Iâve seen the love for your OC. Yes, the Inquisitor shows up. Now, we, weâd already confirmed that in a few places, so, let me just say, you can also customize them, includes some of our new customization options, yeah, theyâre gonna show up and theyâre gonna be your Inquisitor.
John: And I think, I think beyond that, I mean, the story of Solas and the story of the Inquisitor, obviously are tied, theyâre tied together as much as any story, so. It would have been strange for us not to bring them in for this one. They have, theyâre gonna be a part of the story, so.
Katey: Will there be any planned DLC? Just curious, as I always love the DLCs. Oh, and transmog armor. This one came from Lavell.
Corinne: Oh, heck yeah, good question. So, right now, our focus is entirely on the quality of the game. Like, itâs so important at this stage for us to be all-in, all attention on, just, finishing this game and delivering on the quality, the promise of it. So honestly, like, thatâs all I can really say about it. Weâre 100% focused on this being the most complete game we can make it. I will say, kindâve related to that though, and I just wanna underscore this, I wanna emphasize it. Thereâs not gonna be any microtransactions, thereâs not gonna be any battle passes, you donât have to connect online, our focus is making this the most complete singleplayer game we possibly can. Now, this was kindâve a two-for question, I love when we do that. Will there be transmog? Hell yeah. Iâm the kindâve player that, that believes fashion is the real end-game. Yeah, thereâs a transmog system, absolutely, itâs sick.
Katey: And then this next question is from Scott. I was asking if any of the characters will be explicitly asexual, or on the ace spectrum?
Corinne: So good. Such a good question. So, look, Iâm just, Iâm gonna be really forthcoming with yâall and a little bit vulnerable here. Iâm ace, Iâm a gray-ace, I donât mind sharing that, Iâm kindâve public with it. I will say though, that none of our companions this time around are explicitly ace. When we look at the characters, their motivations, who they are, we always assess, like is, is this the right time? This time it wasnât. But what I will say for everyone on the ace spectrum out there, I would love to represent an ace relationship sometime in the future when it feels like the most authentic fit for a companion, when we can do it best. Oh, and I do see some questions, you know, some questions, what do we mean by ace? Asexuality. We often refer to it as the ace spectrum.
Katey: Can mage Rook do blood magic? Will blood magic be a skill tree separate from regular magic?
Corinne: Okay. Um, this gets a little spoilery, so let me just say, Rook has some pretty good reasons to avoid blood magic. Rook is not gonna want to be interested in that. But I will say, the mage skill tree is packed with all kinds of spells, traits and perks to give you a ton of flexibility in your magic. Gonna go off-script just a little bit, because â
John: Oh no.
Corinne: Iâve seen, like, can you tell us about the specializations for mage? Iâm not gonna tell you the deets, but there is a necromancer one, there is an elemental one, and there is one thatâs actually more of like a combat mage, itâs my favorite.
Katey: Can we name the griffon? We also have a griffon emoji now in this Discord server.
John: Excellent. So, someone on your, in your party, again, spoilers, may have already named the griffon, but, donât worry, Assan is a very good boy, so.
Corinne: All these griffon emojis are, yâall are killing me.
Katey: Yeah, I love that, griffons in the chat. Let's see. Will we have a camp/home/headquarters that weâll be able to customize?
Matt: Well this time around, in Inquisition you had Skyhold. In this case you have a headquarters called the Lighthouse. More to be seen on that. But, itâs, it, narratively it, it serves kindâve a different purpose but also the same purpose. As far as customization goes, there are elements of it that change over time, and some things that you can adjust. I, I donât know how much weâre really going into that at the moment.
Katey: This one is â
Matt: But yeah, I would say, itâs like, thereâs some, it, one thing I like about it is it definitely does start to feel very much like a home over time.
Katey: Sorry for almost cutting you off there Matt. We have another very hard-hitting question, if I'm, if I do say so myself.
John: I love this one.
Katey: We need to - Same. We need to know, does pasta and noodles exist in Thedas? Thank you.
Matt: Well, and Iâll take it as a chance just to geek out about worldbuilding, because, again, weâre, The Veilguard for us is a really kinda dream opportunity to go to places that weâve only ever heard reference to, or weâve seen hints at. And so, in going through the worldbuilding process and trying to, trying to build these places out, not just as neat things from the IP but also as, you know, if youâve, if you've read about this stuff, if youâve been following along, youâve got your own version of it in your head. Youâve imagined what it might be like, youâre, and probably hoping for something spectacular. And our brains are always far better at creating this stuff than any game developer, any artist, or anyone can really do justice to, so you really have to swing for the fences to make something very satisfying and exciting. You know, is, that can be everything as big as architecture and landscape and biomes and ecosystems, but it does get into things like art and culture, costume design, and also food, and this time around we did, you know, that was one of the many things that we, that we did, looking to, just to try to catch the character and the feel of a place to make it feel believable and lived in, so. Thatâs my really long answer for, yeah, Iâm sure, I've, at least one place does have pasta.
Katey: I loved that. This next question is from Spectre Karro. Are we getting a mabari?
John: Ooh, thatâs a good question. I will say, youâre spending most of the game in the north of Thedas. Mabari are not nearly as big of a thing up there, so. In this particular instance, no, you will not get a mabari, sadly.
Katey: Honestly, I shouldâve pulled this one up to where we answered the first question about the griffon, but, can we pet the griffon?
Matt: You, Iâm really sorry to have to be the one to tell you â nah, Iâm kidding, yes you can. But itâs not even just petting the griffon. Iâve, this isnât a spoiler, I think you can actually, Iâve actually hugged the griffon, so, that feels like, even there, a step up. Yeah.
John: Thereâs lots of opportunities to interact with the griffon.
Corinne: Can we see, can we see Assan in chat if we wanna see him in the Lighthouse hanging out?
Katey: Assan in chat everybody.
Corinne: Assan in chat, alright!
Katey: I love it.
Corinne: Okay, yâall this was so important to the team too. Like, this is the teamâs like, just such huge support for this feature, so props to them.
Katey: This one is from Coriander. Will we get to see any of the Character Creator before the game releases?
Corinne: Yes, yes you will. Weâve got a, youâve probably seen, weâre laying out a roadmap for, you know, what weâre gonna show and when weâre gonna talk about, so, yes you will see it as we get a little bit closer to launch.
Katey: And then weâve got this question which is, will we be able to play as a qunari, dwarf, elf, or human?
Corinne: Hell yeah, hell yeah you will. All four, and all four have that full-body customization. I already talked a little bit about, I mean listen, Iâve always loved the qunari. I will say in Dragon Age: Inquisition it was hard to get a good-looking qunari hairstyle, so yes you can play as them, you can customize them, the horn options are rad, the hair options are rad. And also, I guess related to this, your lineage gives you a lot of really unique dialogue options, so thatâs a really lovely aspect of choosing your lineage as well.
John: Yeah, I would, so to actually just to bounce off that, to an earlier question about backgrounds, each lineage, there, depending on the lineage you choose and the background you choose there are some specifics call-outs to, for example, if itâs the Mourn Watch, the Mourn Watch being a faction from Nevarra of mages, you play as a dwarf, obviously your experience in that faction is going to be different than, say, a human or an elf, so. There are also specific call-outs tailored to those combinations and, with again, giving, the intention of giving each lineage their own little flavor as to how they're, they fit into that faction as a whole.
Katey: Okay, John, Iâve got a question from someone named Joe for you. Where is Barkspawn and is he okay?
John: Thatâs a Great question. Barkspawn is safely gnawing on a bone next to a fireplace somewhere in Ferelden, donât worry, heâs fine. You may question, ask yourself, but John, itâs been so long, in which I say, mabari live exactly as long as they need to.
Corinne: Getting into the deep-cut questions now.
John: Deep-cut questions, yeah.
Katey: Yeah. We are really speedinâ through these. Letâs see. Will Rook have a set of default name?
John: Yeah so, Rookâs last name is defined based on their faction, again, we wanted to tie that into your backstory, but also, thereâs a, thatâs a name generator that can give you a selection of first names. Obviously if you want to make your own first name, thatâs definitely something we support as well. If youâre somebody who maybe has a little bit more difficulty coming up with a name, so for example you name every single character âBobâ because thatâs the only name you can think of, we also give that opportunity for that generation, so.
Katey: I definitely always have trouble coming up with what I wanna name my characters, so thatâs great. This next question is, when will the voice acting cast be announced?
John: So, we worked with a lot of very talented actors on this one. I am super excited to talk about the voice acting cast. Weâll be talking a bit more over the summer, weâre not quite ready to announce names yet.
Katey: And I think we have a similar answer to this next question, which was, will there be a Collectorâs Edition? When can I pre-order?
John: Yeah, same answer, we have, weâll talk more about the different editions of the game soon.
Katey: Are there any special musical guests writing the sound-track? Will tavern songs return.
Corinne: Oh my goodness, yeah. There are tavern songs. And huge credit to the audio team and performance teams because theyâre pretty great. Thereâs one in a little tavern in Minrathous called The Swan, and the song you hear there might just, it might be, itâs up there, it might just be my favorite of the tavern songs.
Katey: Letâs see, are there any â ope, I have just asked that one. What are the required PC specs?
John: Much like the other two, we will have more information on required PC specs soon.
Katey: Saph from the Discord server noticed that two, Dragon Age IIâs main theme from the soundtrack brought back much of the iconic thematic material of Originsâ main theme, but I heard less of it in Inquisitionâs. Can we expect The Veilguardâs main theme to recall more or less of that original thematic material than Inquisition?
John: So weâre not, weâre not quite ready to talk about music yet in specifics, but in broad strokes I can say the process for us is always the same. Working with the composer, working, figuring out themes, figuring out what kinds of elements we want to keep, tying specific elements to, maybe specific characters. Itâs a really in-depth process and a really collaborative process. We have some fantastic audio people on our team that have done an amazing work, amazing job, working with composers, and, with the team as a whole to make sure that, again, we said earlier about cohesiveness. Making sure that the music feels like a cohesive part of the experience.
Katey: And this one, I see is also for John, but I think anyone can answer this. When writing the overall story of this game, what themes did you want to have as the prominent focus?
John: I mean again, itâs interesting, so itâs interesting, because when we were writing these games, and this has been true on every Dragon Age Iâve been part of, what you start with and where you end up arenât always necessarily the same. Sometimes you start writing out a theme, you realize actually itâs more interesting if we attack from this angle, or maybe if we twist it a little bit. I will say for Dragon Age: The Veilguard, from the beginning one of the biggest themes has been regret. How regretâs shaped peoplesâ lives, how people deal with their regrets, how people maybe move past their regrets and, each of the characters, you know, the stories as a whole, have elements of this tied throughout. We really wanted to have that thematic, that cohesiveness to the gameâs story and the gameâs writing so.
Katey: And I know that, you know, weâve, we've kindâve already answered this a few times, but can we play as dwarves and does the world react to your race and backstory? Probably be good to just directly answer that one.
John: Yes you can play as a dwarf. Yes the world does react to your race and backstory. And, again, youâll have unique dialogues or unique conversation options based on that, on that backstory and as well as that race.
Corinne: Iâll give you a little nugget here, because I saw it scrolling through real quickly. Do you have beards, like. So when I think about can I play as dwarves I think about, do we have glorious fantastic beards? Hell yeah, we do.
John: Yeah, I can say, as somebody who plays a lot of games with character creator, the beards on, I donât know what magic the character art team did for the beards, but they feel like a beard should feel like, itâs great. They look awesome.
Corinne: Just saw somebody say âitâs beard timeâ, I love it. Itâs beard time!
Katey: Will our heroes and companions leave us if we go against their wishes?
Corinne: Oh my good â do yâall just love pain? Do you want us to make you cry? If you go against their wishes, if you make decisions they donât like, I will tell you, you can piss them off, you can, they might not agree with you and they, they will take some time away. That said, this is the biggest threat to Thedas weâve ever seen, so theyâre, they are always gonna be willing to show up to defend Thedas but, yeah, you can piss them off and theyâll leave for a minute. As it relates to them showing up to defend Thedas, well yeah, they will, unlessâŠ
John: No spoilers Corinne!
Corinne: Aughhh, Iâll leave it there, Iâll leave it there.
John: No spoilers.
Corinne: Okay, alright, alright. But they want it!
John: Yep.
Matt: Donât try to stop me, Smee!
Katey: This oneâs a fun one about some inspirations for the game. Dracanmo would like to know if any songs, books, movies or anything have had inspired any of the writing for the characters?
John: I mean, honestly, the thing about art is, art is always a synthesis of your own experiences both in the real world but also the art you consume, the art you pay attention to. I donât think that any characters have what I would describe as, this character was a direct reference or direct inspiration but, I mean, yeah, theyâre all inspired by the things that we do, the things, both, again, in the real world, and also in the media we consume. And youâre gonna see elements of characters that, yeah, the things that weâve enjoyed, the things thatâve shaped us, show up in these characters. I think, for me, itâs, it comes down to, and I, I, writing is a deeply, can be a deeply personal experience, so even if you donât intend for it to be the case, things, parts of you are going to show up in your character, I think thatâs true for all the characters in The Veilguard. And, you know, sometimes itâs, exploring, exploring the, yâknow, things that, about yourself that you may like or may not like, and itâs also about exploring things about characters that you like or donât like, so. Thatâs kinda my long-winded way of saying yes, itâs impossible to not have that happen when youâre creating art. But I wouldnât say that thereâs one where you can say, oh this is this character, this is this character.
Katey: What was the thinking process behind making Harding a companion this time around? Was she always going to be one or did it evolve into one because she was such a lovable character?
John: Ohh, yeah. So Harding, I mean. When we released Inquisition, it was impossible not to see the love that people had for our murderous girl next door dwarf. Sheâs always been a fan favorite obviously, but I think beyond that, itâs something that there, that Hardingâs writer wanted to explore. There was more of a story to tell there, more perspective, and beyond that, Harding obviously has a strong connection to Solas, and to the, to Varric, and to the events of the past ten years, so. I wouldnât say itâs always been, but Iâd say Hardingâs probably one of the first ones we settled on as like, yes, this is a character we want and the writer had a story that they wanted to tell with her, so, it just made sense.
Matt: You know, I think actually, to piggyback on that, thatâs something I hadnât really even thought about that much, but, and itâs not a huge part of her character, but, she tends to be one of the people that have the most insight into he was.
John: Yeah, thatâs exactly it, thatâs exactly, and yeah, thatâs a great way of looking at it too. It also provides you with a little bit of that, that perspective. For players whoâve been around, you know, who played with previous Dragon Age games, but also for new ones, who was Solas? What kind of character was, was he?
Matt: Yeah.
John: Yeah, itâs a great, itâs a great, using characters to provide windows onto the world is honestly one of my favorite things.
Matt: And, and when I say was, I just mean, in Inquisition.
John: Yes, thatâs, thatâs exactly it, yes. Thank you for correcting that.
Matt: Yeah.
Katey: And what approach are you taking to quest and world design in The Veilguard?
John: I think for us it just comes down to relevance and narrative heft. We want to make sure that each quest provides either a perspective on the world or perspective on the characters, or feels immediately and obviously relevant to what youâre, what youâre doing here. Youâre here to save the world and, again, at the end of the day, one of the things that we heard, we heard loud and clear, was some feedback about how relevant, or in this, in our case, not relevant, previous quests have felt, so for Veilguard, we really wanted to make sure that these quests felt like something that you, somebody faced with the end of the world would believe was necessary and important. So, again, thereâs quests of all sorts and sizes, but all of them share that same feeling of, this is the kind of thing that The Veilguard would do. This is the kindâve thing that my hero would do, especially faced with the end of the world.
Corinne: Yeah, thatâs, thatâs really good John. Thatâs so right. I would just, again, double-down on how hand-crafted all the quests are, and whether, whether youâre doing, like, the main story, or youâre journeying with your companions, or youâre out exploring and you encounter a mystery. Everythingâs handcrafted, intentional. We spent a lot of time listening to what yâall said, and of course everyone has slightly different tastes, but, you know, youâre not gonna be gathering shards in the Hinterlands. Everything is built with intention, and, you know, a dev there lovingly handcrafting the experience.
Katey: Are there any locations in the game that can only be accessed by making specific story choices?
John: So I donât wanna get too much into spoilers here because this does start getting into spoiler detail, but I will say that locations can fundamentally change based on decisions you make. Some of the parts of the world that you go to, you can have, the decision, the choices you make have an impact on how these spaces exist and develop, so, yeah, and again, donât wanna too many into, into story spoilers, but, your decisions do impact how the world shows up.
Katey: And will we be able to control our companions in combat through tactical mode, or if the PC, or player character, gets KOâd, like in previous games?
Corinne: Right, so. If Rook gets KOâd, your player character gets knocked out, this time around it is time to re-load your save, or better yet, the companions have really interesting progression, you can spec them out to be able to revive you, but thatâs, thatâs if youâve invested in their own progression and what they can do. And that said, I, I mentioned this earlier but I, I personally spend more time in the nature of this combat system when everything comes together, interacting and directing the companions than I have in any of the other games, so, like, like that, that interactivity between them, once you play it youâll see how, just engaged the team is.
Katey: A user named Itâs Sarah said, my real most important Dragon Age question is, will Solas still occasionally or dramatically speak in iambic pentameter?
John: You know, I was, I actually spent a little bit of time trying to figure out if I wanted to answer this question in iambic pentameter and then I very quickly gave up. Massive kudos to Patrick who, who always writes Solas so well. Again, Solas is a returning character, itâs the same Solas you know and love, or hate, depending on who you are. Same writer, so, I think, this has been, the answer is, well of, yeah, itâs Solas.
Katey: Will our decision of who in particular was left behind in the Fade be important?
John: So, while that decision does not show up, that â sorry, let me, restart. Not for The Veilguard. That decision doesnât show up here. Now, that said, that doesnât mean thatâs thatâs not a decision that will ever be important in the future, so. Again, not for this one, though.
Matt: Iâm glad to hear you say that, John, because one of my favorite stories was Bob getting stuck in the web in reboot and it just feels like -
John: Thatâs a, thatâs a deep cut!
Corinne: Very, thatâs a deep cut.
John: Holy smokes.
Corinne: My goodness.
John: The sound of my childhood.
Katey: Will we have mounts again? If so, any hints to what types weâll have?
Matt: So no, no, mounts, excuse me. Mounts were, they were, they addressed a need in Inquisition that we donât have in Veilguard, and youâll see why, when you get to play.
Katey: LightningStar asks, how is the side quest design? Will they be mostly story-based, or will there be a lot of radiant quests or resources or Power, like in Inquisition?
John: We talked about it a little bit earlier, but, no, they are all hand-crafted and story-focused. Again, narrative, the companions, not just the companions but the characters in the world as a whole are so much at the core of The Veilguard that, anything other than hand-crafted quests just felt like it would be a disservice to the game we were building.
Corinne: Yeah. And maybe, we can clarify as well, because, like Power was such a divisive mechanic in Inquisition. Thereâs no mechanic like that that blocks your progression until you fill a bar, right, like thatâs just not a thing in this. You have the autonomy to engage in these, these quests as you like. Thereâs no, like, y'know, grind-out gates before you can progress.
John: Thatâs right, yeah. Again, we wanna make sure that, again, that doing this content feels as natural and part of the logical flow of the story as possible.
Katey: So, it looks like we only have time for three more questions, so Iâm going to get through those. With this next one, is from someone named Jason. Will there be a similar system to the War Table missions?
Corinne: Ooh, interesting. So, we havenât talked much about the playerâs base, the Lighthouse. And weâre gonna save that for a beat, but what I will say is that the Lighthouse, your headquarters so to speak, it has its own unique purposes and functions this time. So thatâs an area that weâll, weâll leave for you when we talk more about the Lighthouse, and then when you have a chance to hop in, youâll be able to see what those unique purposes and functions are.
Katey: If there is dual-wield for warriors, will it rely on dexterity or strength?
Corinne: Ah, okay, yeah, yeah. So we did wanna bring dual-wielding back. It is part of the rogue kit this time. So warriors are really focused on mighty two-handed weapons, canât wait til you see, when you swing and connect with those weapons, thereâs, thereâs a real heft to it. And then of course sword and shield, so. Weâre leaving the dual-wielding to the rogues, but you, you can see just, the amount of hits you can get in in rapid succession dual-wielding as a rogue is really satisfying.
Katey: And the last question that weâre able to get to today, is, what have been some of the challenges and advantages of working on a single, on a single game for so many years? How did you sustain the work in yourselves and the process?
John: That is a fantastic question. I will say for myself, Iâve often joked, and I donât know how much of a joke it actually is, that when this game is out and I suddenly donât have to keep all these pieces of game and lore and story and everything straight in my head, Iâm suddenly gonna be able to speak Latin or something because thereâs gonna be a ton of brainpower freed up. But for me itâs just, you know, it's, the thing that keeps me sustained is just knowing the game that weâre building is the right one. Knowing that the beats are coming together, and knowing just how much people care about this franchise, care about these games, and how excited people are going to be when they get to see the fantastic work that the team has, has been doing. And that really is, I can say, Iâve been on this project since the start, and even today, I see things on a daily basis, Iâm like holy â smokes, sorry, I almost swore, I canât believe what the team is doing, I canât believe the, how good this looks, I canât believe. Because itâs a huge game. Thereâs pieces that I, I donât see every piece of the game every day so, I get pleasantly surprised on a daily basis and that, I will say, you know, confession, sometimes if Iâm having a particularly long day, Iâll spend about an hour late at night just watching cutscenes coming in, watching the work coming together and just, sitting back and being like, holy smokes, I cannot wait for someone who hasnât seen this every day for so long as I have to experience this and just be blown away by the work, so.
Corinne: It's, itâs been very real, hasnât it? And, and I will just say, speaking on behalf of the dev team, everyoneâs working so hard, theyâre putting so much passion, so much of themselves into it. Like this is a franchise they truly love, and seeing your support, cheering us on, itâs just meant a lot to them, so, let me just say thank you to all of you.
Katey: And I wanna say thank you to you three for taking the time to do this. I know that it matters a lot to the community to be able to, you know, get some time with you guys and, you know, make sure that some of their dying questions are, are answered, so thank you so much for taking the time out of your day to do this. For anyone whoâs still listening I promise that Iâm that Iâm working on a way for these questions to be immortalized somewhere. Stay tuned for that so that you donât have to worry about this, just, you know, disappearing into the ether. So, stay tuned, thank you all for your time. Anything else we wanna say before we jump off?
Matt: Thanks everyone.
John: Thank you. Yeah, Iâm super excited to show more of this and, yeah, this is gonna be, hopefully this is the first of many of these opportunities to talk to you all directly. Again, itâs been a while, and getting to talk about this game has been absolutely exciting. I know for myself, as well for the rest of the team, so thank you all.
Corinne: Just thank you, itâs, the Dragon Age community, how much it means to you, how much it means to us, itâs just wonderful to see you all so invested and excited to come here and talk to us. Thank you again, truly.
Katey: We'll hopefully do something like this again soon. Okay, cool, have a great day everybody! Talk soon!
John: Bye yâall!
Matt: Bye.
[source: The dev BioWare Discord Q&A on June 14th]
Update: If you would like to listen to the Q&A for yourself in video format, or listen to it again, Ghil Dirthalen recorded it and has now uploaded a video of it here.
#dragon age: the veilguard#dragon age: dreadwolf#dragon age 4#the dread wolf rises#da4#dragon age#bioware#video games#long post#longpost#solas#feels#lgbtq#mj best of
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđđđ đđđđ | Marcus Acacius x reader
â masterlist | requests? | ao3 | update blog | fic rec | ko-fi
summary | once your dad's greatest friend, now his greatest enemy. you cannot shake the desire and care you feel for the fallen general, even as he heads toward death.
author's note | LISTEN, none of this is going to be accurate. and frankly idc, i'm horny i needed to write this do not come at me. no source material? idc i'm still writing it. anyways, enjoy the p*rn. (if you're reading this prior to the movie coming out, none of this is canon. this is just an idea that i wanted to write and felt like posting, if you do not like the idea of writing without source material, please do not engage or send me asks to be combative, they will be deleted. i won't be continuing this specific fic and will not be writing for him again until the movie comes out.)
content warning | 18+ smut, this is dbf for the gladiator girlies (gn), sneaking around, descriptions of smut, oral (f receiving), fingering, unprotected piv, creampies, breeding kink, age gap (reader is early 20s, marcus is late 40s/early 50s), alcohol tw, innocence kink
word count â2k
You knew he would be here soon, he must.Â
You curled into the dark corners of the arena hall, having been here since dawn with your own father, a high military commander who struck down Marcus as punishment for such things even he wouldnât tell you about. You knew nothing, heard nothingâyou werenât allowed such privilege.Â
It has been days since you last saw himâMarcus. General Acacius to many, another esteemed leader amongst the masses, and a once great friend to your father. Though, that was no longer.
You often called him sir, finding that General Acacius was quite the mouthful. Or often just General, but his endearment toward you was blatant and he insists, almost pleading that you drop the formality when alone. Which was easier, as your fondness of him grew.
It started at a celebration, one of the many grand parties thrown in celebration of fight won or any reason for the men to drink, but Marcus liked to linger. Often tucked away in a corner watching the madness unfold, you were too curious to stay locked up in your room.
The first night he caught your eye, it was a smile around the edge of his silver goblet drowning in red wine, a hand crossed over his chest as he watched you slip away in fear that he may say something to your father.
But, he never did.
For weeks after, it progresses. From a smile, to a lingering gaze, eventually he finds himself inching closer to you, week by week. Until one night he finally finds the courage in himself to be waiting by the corner you often sneak around, watching curiously.
âYou are pushing it, dove.â He speaks softly, his eyes downturned to look at you from the step he was on above you, slowly inching down until he was level, âif he catches youââ
âHe hasnât,â You tell him in a clipped, hushed tone, âand you havenât said anything. You wonâtâŠ.will you?â
He bypasses the question, âWhy do you come here?â Marcus curiously asks, âThese men, they areâanimals, if they see you dressed like that, they would not hesitate toââ
You had on a pale nightgown, thin and barely enough to cover your modesty but it was enough. The sticky, summer heat prickled your skin, formed a line of sweat across your brow and you huffed out at his words, âMy father would murder them. Besides, you are not like them. So, why do you linger here?â
He was much more than a friend, closer and akin to family.Â
But, he had his own troubles. Stepson, a wife, he should be away caring for them. Yet, he was there with a disgruntled scowl and eyes only set on you.
âWhy not?â He shrugs, âIt isâŠquite entertaining. Isnât that why you sneak around here to watch?â
You mimic his shrug, shying away slightly as you pull away to leave, but his hand catches your wrist, his cup placed in the gap of pillars separating you both. His facial expressions show an internal battle of thought, like heâs fighting against the bad and hoping the good would win out.
Unfortunately, the bad prevails.
âLet us walk,â He tells you, nodding toward the exit a few feet away, âif you would accompany me?â
You nod eagerly, switching the grip on your wrist to curl around his bicep, muscular and hard from years of fight training. He flexes slightly at the touch, covering his free hand over yours in a comforting gesture.Â
He made you feel safe. And that was all that mattered to you.
â
The walk was the first mistake.
It wasnât more than a few minutes before you found yourself tucked away by a nearby tent, unbuckling and unfastening Marcus out of his gear hastily before he fucked you under your nightgownâgentle but firm. He was the first man, the first ever to have you in such a way. Youâd told him so as your hands shook under the weight of his gaze, the taste of bitter wine on his lips. Heâd kissed you as he pushed his cock inside of you and didnât stop until you were tipping over the edge.
Over time, you grow bolder. Sneaking him back into your home was easy, knowing the guards werenât as watchful in the late, late hours of the night. It was dangerous, reckless, but as you tug him down into the cellar and sink to your knees, it all fades away quickly.
His little dove, he often calls you. Sweet dove, so pure and innocent. His hand caresses your chin as you swallow him down, eyes locked on his half-lidded gaze before he comes down your throat, nose scrunching up slightly and his brow furrowing, biting at the back of his other hand to muffle the groan that escapes him.
It was always like thisâhurried and quick fucks that didnât diminish the feeling, but reminded you how easily you could both be caught. It continues for monthsâŠand months, until suddenly he stops coming around.
No parties, no visitsâMarcus had become a ghost.
But, enough digging had led you here, tucked away in the shadows againâbut watching as he fought for his life. The other man was much older, weaker, and Marcus struck him down within a matter of minutes, blood splattering across his face as he stuck again and again, bashing the poor manâs skull in until it was nothing, teeth gritting as his body surged with adrenaline.
Gladiator fighting wasnât a new thingâand you knew he wasnât the only one, but why?
Heâs making his way down the arena toward the pillar you are tucked behind unknowingly, alone and battered as the guards run off to dispose of the body. You arenât sure where Marcus is going now or when you would see him again, but you take the chance when you know no one is watching, grabbing him by the armor plate on his chest and pulling him away and into a dusty closet, knocking into a stack of buckets in the process.
You gasp as his hand wraps around your neck, fist cocked back in preparation of an attack.
But, then his eyes land on you.
âDove, what are youââ
You shush him quickly, hands molding against his face and the dried blood, his breathing quick and short as you attempt to calm him.
âI had to see youâI thoughtâŠI thought you hadââ
âI might as well be,â Marcus replies somberly, âwe cannot meet like this. We cannot meet at all.â
âItâs fine, Itâs fineââ You assure him, reaching forward to press your lips against his.
Marcus pulls away hesitantly, grabbing your face roughly until you look at him, eyes widening.
âThey will kill you. I cannot see you again. I should not even be here with you.â
Your eyes well with tears, forcing yourself forward again to capture his lips and this time he allows it, opening his mouth slightly as your tongue dips inside, working silently at the buckles to his chest plate.
âNo talking. Let usâŠenjoy this. If it is the last time.â
You were both well awareâhe would fight for his life or die, that was it. And he would fight until that point came. He was no longer a General, completely stripped of his power. But, he was still Marcus. And you would hold onto that for as long as you could.
Heâs shaking, the adrenaline raking his body and making him restless as you kissed him, tongue dipping into his mouth again as his hands roamed, squeezed, caressed.Â
âI will not break,â You whisper into his mouth, âtake what you need, Marcus.â
It was all he needed to hear, turning you around swiftly and forcing your down with a hand against your back, arms pressing into the shelf in front of you as he pushed up the silk, carefully woven and intricate fabric of your dressâso pristine and perfect. He wanted to rip it off you, be he refrains, squeezing at your hips while he kneels behind you.
âMarcus, you need notââ
âQuiet, little dove. Let me have this,â He licks against your cunt hungrily, noisy slurps as he lapped you up, squeezing less than gentle at the inside of your thighs as they shook, his tongue swiping over your clit, a broken moan slipping past your lips, âbeautifulâlet me hear you.â
âMarcus,â You plea, his fingers joining his tongue as they breached you and drag against the soft, but incredibly sensitive spot inside of you, your hand reaching for his wrist tucked between your legs as you whined out his name once more, twice, until your legs gave out, feelings his strong, broad shoulders flexing as he used his brute strength to keep you upright, licking up the gush of fluids that leak out of you, rising with haste and untucking himself from his garments, wrapping a gentle hand around the back of your neck before heâs pulling you upright harshly.
âWant to leave you something,â He whispers against the shell of your ear, âsomething to remember me, if I shall never leave here. Something of me for you to carry on. Alright, sweet dove?â
You nod knowingly, as Marcus had always been careful to pull himself out before breaching that point. He was always careful, hesitantâbut being on the brink of death, he found himself careless and desperate. He couldnât let you go.
He slips inside of you with a hand tucked around your throat, pulling your back to his chest as he snapped his hips into you firmly, groaning lewdly into the side of your neck as he bit down, squeezing at your throat with every soft sound you made and you want it just as bad, forcing your hips back into every push of his cockâyou were positive this pain would last you into next week, but you needed that reminder. His fingers dip into your skin, hard and uncaring and sure to leave marks, but that was what you wanted.
And his groans quickly turn needy, more high-pitched than youâve ever heard them
Heâs holding back, restraining himself. You turn your head, catching his heated gaze as he pants, your thumb tracing over his lip. His hand drags over your stomach, rests, curious of how beautiful you would look swollen and carrying his child.Â
It is a hopeful and distant dream, one that he will never foresee.
âGive it to me, Marcus,â You beg him, âI want it.â
It so easily undoes him, âTake it, my dove,â He growls, coming deep inside of you with a shaky thrust of his hips, squeezing you tight against him, âI think of you, always. You must knowâknow that.âÂ
It pulls at your heart, tugs in a way that makes your entire body ache. He pulls out with a low grunt, silently tucking himself away as you adjust your dress.
âAnd I love you,â You admit, watching as his gaze pulls up quickly, âeven if you cannot say it back. I know. I know you do.â
Marcus breathes harshly through his nose, crowding you once more but it is soothed by a gentle kiss, âYou need to leaveâdo not come back here.â
âMarcus,â You counter, sadness lacing your tone.
âIf, by some miracle, I make it out of here,â He drags his thumb along your jawline, pausing on his words as he looks you over, memorizes you, âI will find you.â
You nod jerkily, eyes never breaking from his, âJust like you always have.â
divider creds: @/cafekitsune
thanks to @chaotic-mystery & @pr0ximamidnight for being the absolute best friends ever and beta'ing this for me on a moments notice, ily both.
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal characters#marcus acacius#marcus acacius x reader#marcus acacius x you#marcus acacius x y/n#gladiator 2#marcus acacius smut#gladiation 2 fanficition#marcus acacius fic#marcus acacius fanfiction#my writing#ANYWAYS
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
BDSMaid - Chapter 3
Pairing: Millionaire!Joel Miller x Female!Reader
Rating: E, 18+, Minors dni
Series Summary: After recently graduating from university, your best friend offers you a job cleaning luxury homes for clients youâll never know. Itâs only temporary and a good way to save money for when you go back to get your law degree. Thatâs what youâre promised at least. Easy. Simple. Mundane. That is, until one of your clients is home and everything that you felt was missing in your life starts to fall into place. This goes against the NDA you signed and you could get fired. Or worse, you could fall in love.
Chapter Summary: You decide it's time to put yourself on Joel's radar.
CW: Age gap (Joel 45, Reader 22), dual POV. Specific warnings in small red below the cut, do not read to avoid spoilers.
WC: 10k. Sorry, grab a snack!
AN: I'm continuously surprised by the love, excitement and joy that this story brings anyone but me. That probably doesn't even make sense, I'm just lost for words, tbh. Forehead kisses to @mermaidgirl30, @littlevenicebitch69, @joelmillerisapunk, and @milla-frenchy for screaming with me or pre reading this for me. @lotusbxtch gets a forehead kiss and a tip of the nose kiss for deep dive beta reading this, she's solely responsible for every semi colon.
Series Masterlist || My Masterist
I no longer have a tag list, please follow @mountainsandmayhem-updates to be alerted for future chapters.
Content Warnings: Flirty, alcohol consumption, mentions of sexual acts, kissing, mutual pining, reader being pinned against a wall, sexual tension, touching. Reader does have some description so may be considered more of an OFC.
The week after Joel removed you from his club goes by in a well-scheduled blur. You work your usual three days, cleaning mansions of people who donât tip as well as Mister Miller. You pour yourself over LSAT study guides, practicing insane logic questions. You enjoy a coffee date with Jamie who asks you what happened the night at the poker game. You tell her a practiced lie that feels like acid on your tongue as it leaves your lips. You hate lying to your friends, especially her. You can feel that lie sitting heavily on the top of your stomach the entire time youâre with her, but you simply cannot afford to get fired with three years of law school on the horizon. You spend an evening with your roommate, Odette, watching Netflix and eating dumplings from her favourite spot, the only spot in Austin that has those little white paper boxes with the red writing.Â
If you decide not to lie to yourself, on top of everyone else, you also spend at least an hour a day watching videos of women tied up and dominated, thinking of Joel goddamn Miller the entire time. Since learning his full name, and the name of his club, the Google searches you swore youâd stop doing have been much more productive. Youâve found multiple blogs and Reddit posts, not just about kink, but also about Joel. It turns out that heâs well-known in the kink and BDSM communities around the world, but is essentially changing the face of kink in Austin.Â
One night, you get lost in a Reddit wormhole of women in Texas, and one in Paris, who have been a submissive for a man that sounds a lot like Joel. They donât actually mention him by name but thereâs advice on what he likes and doesnât like, and how he never actually has sex with any of his submissives. It also sounds like some of these women pay him to be their dom, and, based on the conversations in the comments of one thread, it seems like he has a few submissives at the moment, and majority of their interactions happen at the club.Â
 The club. Fuck, Jamie wasnât kidding when she said JMK was exclusive. Anyone can join, assuming you can pay the yearly membership fees that, according to Reddit, are around $80,000 per year. From the minimal, cryptic information you find, Joel Miller is the main owner and he has two business partners. One you assume is his brother that you served the other night, but the third you are unable to find any information about.Â
Since everything you find online is up to interpretation, itâs hard to say what is and isnât true. According to one disgruntled poster, once you become a member at JMKink, there are a lot of rules to follow. Everyone has to get tested monthly; itâs highly recommended that women are on birth control; and even if youâre married to the guest you bring, men must wear condoms. You canât just bring anyone in with you: every member and their guest has an app, and the only way to get that app is from a QR code and an assigned activation code. According to another poster, the app is full of waivers and consent forms. You canât stop the shy smile that crosses your face when you remember how concerned Joel was with your consent the first time you met.Â
The Monday before your usual every-other-Tuesday shift at Joelâs, you find a blog post about becoming a submissive, and itâs like it was written just for you. The writer explains how she had a hard time shutting off her brain and how, by the end of the day, she was so exhausted from making decisions that all she wanted was someone to tell her what to do for once. This led to her and her husband exploring a sub/dom partnership. Now, she feels lighter and freer; theyâve both discovered new ways to get pleasure outside of the idea of sex that society feeds us. Being a submissive isnât always about orgasms or pleasure; itâs helped her build confidence, and sheâs found that as they progress, that little voice that tells her she isn't good enough has stopped being so loud.Â
After reading through the post a few times, you shut your rose gold laptop and stare at the wall behind your desk. You feel seen, heard even though you didnât speak. At first, you found yourself feeling ashamed of getting off to these videos, like there was something wrong with you for being turned on by it, but itâs really that ability to let go of control that you crave, the feeling of someone else making the decisions for once. You want that, but more so, you think you need that, and badly.
As a firm believer of âeverything happens for a reason,â it all comes together for you. You arenât even nervous as the thought consumes you. If Joel shows up at his house, tomorrow Iâm going to ask him to teach me.Â
On Tuesday, you do as you always do, following Joelâs instructions to a tee while listening to a podcast. However, today you only wear one AirPod in hopes of hearing that familiar and comforting engine rev that signals him either coming or going. Every creak or pop of the house causes your heart to flutter, but itâs never him. Much to your chagrin, Joel doesnât come home.Â
Inside the envelope is that expensive matte black paper again, âThanks -JMâ neatly written along it.Â
Great, you think to yourself sarcastically, we are on initial terms again.Â
Twelve hundred dollars is tucked into the envelope this time, you roll your eyes after thumbing the crisp green bills. The first tip you ever got from him felt sincere, but after walking in on him, and everything since then, itâs feeling more and more like apology money. You shouldnât complain; people would kill to make this kind of money, but everything would be so much easier if heâd just fucking talk to you.
Your fingers run along the thick, rich paper that he uses as company letterhead. You canât explain it, but the paper feels like Joel. Itâs rough and thick, yet has a vulnerability to it, like you could easily destroy it with just a pinch of your fingers and a flick of your wrist. Your mind flashes back to his club the other night. He was literally begging you to leave, you can still hear it, the pleading in his voice as he said, âIâm sorry. I just canât have you here, this is on meâ. Your fingers trail across the golden ink of his neat handwriting and then open the paper the rest of the way. At the very bottom of the page, in shiny black print similar to the JMK logo at the top, is a phone number. Your heart slams against your ribcage as your eyes scan across the numbers.
  When you get home, you unfold the note on your kitchen counter and pace the three or four steps it takes to walk the length of your small kitchen, never taking your eyes off the paper, looking at it like itâs a live bomb or like itâs going to disappear if you let it out of your sight. This is it: you could call the office, make an appointment or something. Youâd probably have to lie, but you just need to see him; you need to make a case for yourself. Your stomach lurches, throat tightening at the thought of being in the club with him again. You open the freezer and grab the bottle of tequila, taking a big swig right from the bottle. Itâs a cold burn and you clench your eyes as you swallow it down. Your body shivers involuntarily. Â
You dial before you can talk yourself out of it and before you know it you have an appointment under a fake name to speak to Joel tomorrow afternoon before your study group meets. You take two more large gulps of tequila after hanging up the phone.Â
Fuck, this is really happening. You take another large sip of the frozen tequila for good measure, your nose scrunching up at the taste.Â
Joelâs office isnât attached to the club, itâs in a smaller building across the street and that has seemed to tamp some of the nerves that are vibrating your very core. Still, you can stop from nervously smoothing the wrinkles that have formed on the short, flowing skirt of your white sundress as you sit on the red velvet couch across from Joelâs receptionist. She is a small woman with a chin length bob, sheâs probably in her late fifties and you wonder if her kids or grandkids know that she works for the owner of a kink club, or maybe sheâs part of the community too. Youâve done copious amounts of research; kink isnât just for young people, and you suppose Joel isnât exactly young either. For all you know, she very well could be a dominatrix in her spare time.Â
She says your fake name in a soothing tone as she stands and walks towards the tall black door, pulling it open effortlessly. âGo on in, sweetheart. Joelâs ready for you.â
You smile at her sweetly, tucking your hair behind your ear nervously as you walk over the threshold to try to convince the millionaire whose home you clean to dominate you. The air in his large, bright office feels heavy and thick. Blood rushes through your ears as he looks up at you from his seat. He slips off his 1950âs style black horn rimmed glasses and places them on his desk. A muscle in his jaw ticks as he assesses you. Your heart lurches, knees trembling as you take a few nervous steps towards his desk. As his eyes meet yours you feel it again, that exposed and naked feeling that only his gaze seems to be able to cast. Maybe you shouldnât have worn such a short dress, but itâs an unseasonably warm March day and even before leaving your apartment you were sweating in a mix of nervousness and excitement.Â
You see his lips move, but you canât hear him over the pounding of your heart. You stop just past the door, then hear it click shut behind you. Joelâs silky lips move again and this time you hear your name followed by a calm, âWhatâre you doinâ here?â
The words come out before you even think about them, you practically yell them at him, âI want you to teach me.â
His hand waves to the chairs across his desk. When you donât move he harshly says, âSit.â
You rush across his expansive office, the plush carpet feels luxurious under your shoes. When you reach the black leather chair you sit on the very edge of the seat, your knee nervously bouncing up and down in time with your heart.
âYou want me to do what?â He asks hesitantly, leaning forward in his chair. He looks absolutely beautiful in the late afternoon sun - orange hues reflecting off his tanned skin, the few greys along his temples glistening like the moon on the ocean. Heâs in a black dress shirt again, his sleeves rolled to his elbows. You noticed today that heâs wearing a black watch and a gold ring on his right ring finger. Between his accessories and the veins that line his toned forearms your mouth goes dry.
âI - umm, I want you to teach me.â
The last word has barely passed your lips when he scoffs out, âNo.â
Your face falls, âJoel, please. Iâve been doing research and Iâve decided that, well, that I want to beâŠthat.â
He places his large palms on the desk, the square black diamond in his ring glittering in the sun, and pushes himself up. You crane your neck to look at him as he slips his hands into his pockets, his eyes already locked on yours. His intense eye contact wraps you up in a weighted blanket of safety and comfort, which is a dangerous and vulnerable place, a place that has the ability to rip you in half, much like you could do with that company letterhead he left you. He walks slowly to the other side of his desk. Once in front of you, he leans back onto it, keeping his hands in the pockets of his perfectly tailored black dress pants.Â
âYou canât even say it.â He challenges.Â
You furrow your brows, ready to confront him like you always seem to do. In the few interactions youâve had with Joel, more often than not, itâs been him trying to tell you what to do, you fighting him over it, and then him ultimately winning. Itâs infuriating, but not this time. No, this time youâre going to win. You have valid reasons to want this, and theyâre all backed up by your research. You are leaving this office as his submissive.Â
âI can too!âÂ
He shrugs his broad shoulders nonchalantly, âSay it then. You wanna learn how to do what, sweetheart?âÂ
You sit up tall on the edge of the chair, crossing your arms under your breasts, praying your cheeks donât flush as you finally admit it out loud. âI want to learn how to be a submissive.â
âNo.â One of his meaty hands comes out of his pocket, waving you off as he says it again.
âPlease!â You plead, âI want to learn how to be a sub.âÂ
Joel actually squirms at the sound of you being so needy. He lets out a harsh âfuckâ under his breath and then whispers your name, âI canât do this with you.â
Got him, you think to yourself, failing to fight the smirk as you lower your voice and sweetly beg, âPlease, Mister Miller?âÂ
Joel âYour-Consent-is-Most-Importantâ Miller is not a small man: his broad shoulders take up almost an entire door frame and heâs easily nearing six foot four, but at the sound of you calling him the one name heâs asked you not to, he moves faster than your brain can comprehend. You gasp as he lunges towards you, his hands landing on the arms of the chair, his wide shoulders pushing you back as he cages you in. Your exposed back hits the back of the chair, your short skirt riding up your thighs slightly. He is practically on top of you and for a second you can imagine that this is what having sex with him would look like. His knuckles blanch from gripping the arms of the chair so tightly, his eyes are practically black, and that familiar flush he gets when you challenge him paints his neck and cheeks.
His voice is deeper, thick with arousal, rattling your bones as he speaks slowly, âI said not to call me that. You canât evenâŠYou canât.â He shuts his eyes and takes a slow breath in through his nose. His tone softens as he opens his eyes, âNo, I ainât doinâ this with you, sweet girl.âÂ
You practically writhe in your chair. Sweet girl. Heâs terrifying and commanding and so fucking beautiful like this. He obviously has a soft spot for when you beg, so you soften your eyes and stick out your velvety smooth bottom lip enticingly before whispering, âPlease, Joel.âÂ
He lets out a groan as he pushes himself off the chair and walks towards the large wall of windows behind his desk, his hands resting on his tapered waist. He avoids your gaze as you sit up, squeezing your thighs together tightly to calm the need at your core. âLemme set ya up with someone else. My brother Tommy. You were gettinâ him a drink at that poker game.â
âI remember,â you mumble, looking down at your hands like you always do when your lack of confidence gets the best of you. You canât let that self-doubt creep in now, not when youâre this close. You look back towards his broad back. âBut I really donât want anyone else.â
âWhy?â He spins towards you, the lighting behind him gives him an almost ethereal glow. Thereâs absolutely no denying it, Joel Miller is the most gorgeous man youâve ever seen.
You tuck your hands under your legs, simply stating, âI trust you.â
âYou donât even know me. I could be a horrible guy.â
You let out a sad laugh, shaking your head at him. Heâs right, you donât know him, but you have a feeling about him and you consider yourself pretty good at reading people. âYouâve never given me reason to think I couldnât trust you. Even that first day. You were so calm and apologetic.â
Joel presses his lips in a thin line, eyes raking over you. You subconsciously slip your bottom lip between your teeth, and a muscle in his jaw flexes. âHow old are you?â
âTwenty two,â you immediately regret lying; the avenue of trust is of utmost importance between a submissive and their dominant, so you quickly add, âAlmost, I turn twenty two on Friday.â
 âI canât do this.â He croaks and you canât help but feel a little bad. Youâve put him in an uncomfortable position and his voice sounds defeated.Â
âPlease. I always felt I needed more but,â you stand up and take a few slow steps in his direction. âButâŠI didnât know what more was and I - I think itâs this.â You audibly swallow pleading, âPlease. I need you to help me. I want you to help me. Teach me.âÂ
He holds his hands up and steps back as you inch closer. A silent call that signals you to stop or that he doesnât trust himself, not here, not with you. âJusâ let me set ya up with Tommy. Youâre his type.âÂ
Your heart sinks and an acidic taste lines your tongue. Of course. You arenât that tall, slender icy blonde girl he had strapped to his desk. No, you have curves, and stretch marks along your hips, your boobs are a B cup on a good day. He can get whatever woman he wants, why would it be you? You look down at your hands, pushing back the nonexistent cuticle on your right thumb. This nervous habit of yours used to drive your mom crazy, âyouâre going to have no skin left soonâ sheâd lecture, but you canât help it. The immediate result of the nail bed looking clean and perfect is like a dopamine hit. It leaves you with a feeling of accomplishment. The problem is, the initial confidence you had about this decision on Monday night has dwindled and youâve been so anxious about this meeting that every single finger has a nicely pushed back cuticle.Â
Itâs silent in the room for a while, you shut your eyes as you sheepishly ask, âAm I not attractive enough for you?â
âNo!â He says insistently and without hesitation. His hand runs through his beard, a faint scratching sound fills the room drawing your eyes open and away from the skin of your thumb. As they land back on him you wonder what his patchy facial hair would feel like between your legs or along the soft skin of your stomach as he kissed you. His voice softens, âThatâs not it. I just - Iâm sorry. I jusâ canât do this, sweetheart.â
You feel your chance to become the woman you want to be slipping through your fingers. Your plan is failing and for once in your life you donât have a Plan B, this is the only plan that makes sense to you. Sadness creeps into your throat, âWhy?âÂ
ââS not a good idea, sweet girl,â he answers, his soft brown sugar flecked eyes reaching out to yours.Â
His face and voice seem to be at war with his words. Heâs saying no, but thereâs a sadness in his eyes and a caring undertone to his voice. Youâre not sure how you know it, but him calling you sweet girl means something to him. âBecause Iâm not your type?â
He shakes his head, that same curl falling into his eyes as it did in his foyer the other day. âThatâs the problem, youâre exactly my type.â
Hearing that youâre this beautiful man's type should feel like youâve won the lottery, but the way his shoulders slump as he says it only builds that lump in your throat. As you swallow the sadness down, his eyes travel to your neck, watching as the muscles flex and relax with the motion. âI - then why?â
He lets out a long breath and as he walks to the door he says, âI ainât havinâ this conversation. I said no. And someone who is cut out to be a submissive would just take that answer for what it is.âÂ
âYouâve made it clear that Iâm not a submissive,â you counter and walk towards the door. He cracks the door open and you step in close to him, unconsciously taking in his leather and ash scent before adding, âHave a nice night, Mister Miller.âÂ
Joel
The door feels like a feather behind his hand as he slams it shut - your body, warm and already vibrating, trapped between him and the solid piece of wood that separates the two of you from his receptionist. He made himself a promise in his rear view mirror the other week; he had to cut this off, create distance. He needed you to be just his house cleaner. Because everytime he looks into your eyes he feels the same way he felt at seventeen when he met Tiffany in that garage. Everything about you oozes sweetness and innocence, his sweetheart, his sweet girl. He didnât think he was capable of feeling that way again. And he definitely should not feel this way for someone who is younger than his own daughter.
His large frame looms behind you, forcing your chest and forehead to rest against the door. He uses his foot to spread your legs wide. A breathy gasp passes your lips as your hands scramble for purchase against the wood grain of the door. He keeps pushing your legs apart, wide enough for your short white skirt to ride up your creamy thighs. Thighs heâs imagined wrapped tightly around his head as he makes you scream.Â
Joel takes a small step forward, caging you completely, making it so youâre completely at his mercy. He can smell the sweet scent of your arousal growing between your thighs; he knows if he reaches a calloused finger to the gusset of your panties theyâd be soaked through. His cock is hard as steel, pressing against the zipper of his pants and the small of your back. Youâre practically panting and he fights to keep his breathing steady when really he wants to mirror the quick, uneven pace of your breath. This is much more serious and intimate than when he had you trapped in the chair. This is dangerous. This could lead to more.  Â
His strong fingers wrap around your dainty wrists. He loves the way you donât fight him as he pulls them above your head, gathering both your wrists in one of his hands, pinning them to the door roughly. His free hand draws a slow line down your arm, then along the sensitive skin of your neck, and down your spine. Goosebumps break out over your skin and you instinctively arch your back into him, a desperate whine passes from your lips between laboured breaths, and that sound nearly buckles his knees. Â
His lips come to the shell of your ear, his beard tickling you as he speaks in a slow and commanding tone. âDo you feel what you do to me when you call me that. Iâve asked you not to. Multiple times.â
Your mint and lavender scented shampoo fills his nose as he nudges at you to tilt open your throat to him. He revels in how easily you oblige, cocking your head to the side like the good little girl he knows you are. He continues, lips just a hair away from your pulse point; heâs sure if he pressed his lips to it heâd feel how hard your heart is racing. âBut I donât want you to stop. In fact, I fucking love that you havenât stopped.âÂ
Your soft skin is warm against his rough fingers as they continue their trail down your body, running over the firm globe of one of your ass cheeks. He sucks his bottom lip between his teeth and bites down hard, distracting himself from the urge to spank you for calling him Mister Miller yet again. Finally, his fingers find a home on one of your thighs. He brushes lightly against your soft inner thighs, small little touches jumping from one leg to the other. The little involuntary twitches of your body and the needy little gasps of air you suck through your teeth has his cock straining painfully against his zipper. Heâs aching for you in a way he hasnât felt for years.Â
âYou infuriate me with your insubordination and it makes me weak,â he mutters. âMakes me absolutely insane. I canât stop fucking thinking about whatâs underneath those clothes, and after seeing your perfect breasts and your little pink nipples⊠fuuuuck, baby. All I can think about is how good theyâd look with my handprints tattooed on them after I slap them while you orgasm. Canât stop thinking about how wet your little pussy must get. How tight she would be around my fingers as I claim her as mine. How fucking delicious she must taste. How goddamn sexy your cries of pain and pleasure would sound.â
Your whole body shudders against his. He knows exactly what heâs doing to you and he knows he needs to stop before he crosses a line, but the way your body responds to him is precisely how he likes it: pliant and ready. His mind reels with all the naughty things heâd like to do to you. If he reaches just a little bit higher he could finally know how you sound when you come, how silky your cunt is, how you taste. He runs the tip of his hooked nose down your neck, the light citrus of your perfume replacing the scent of your shampoo.Â
âThat what you wanna hear?â Joel continues. âHow fucking weak you make me? How desperate? I canât do this because once I startâŠI ainât gonna be able to let you go. Ainât gonna be able to stop. Never gonna be able to have any other little play thing. Itâs just you, sweet girl, only you. If I start this, this is it for me.â
Joel releases your wrists with a growl and walks away, carding his fingers through his curls and looking out at the cityscape as the sun begins to dip behind the tall buildings. He doesnât look back, he canât look back or heâll fucking crack. Heâll haul you over his shoulder and take you into his club. Heâll show you everything right now and he wonât stop. His eyes flutter closed as he takes controlled breaths to slow his heart rate, the unmistakable sound of his office door opening and closing behind him.Â
YouÂ
You yank the door open and walk as fast as your legs will take you, your mind swirling, every emotion trying to win for first place. Youâre painfully turned on, you can feel how soaked your panties are. Itâs just you, sweet girl, only you. Itâs like itâs been carved into your brain. Only you. You jam at the elevator close button as your lungs scream for fresh air, and as you step out into the warm spring night you suck in breath for what feels like the first time since you made this appointment last night.Â
Your phone vibrates in the small purse you have across your body. He doesnât have your number, you remind yourself as you reach for your phone. Jamieâs name across your slightly cracked screen. âHey!âÂ
âAre you ok?â her voice is thick with concern.
Your chest feels tight, âYa, why?â
âYou sound like you're out of breath.âÂ
You laugh a little, âOh. I was..â fuck, what was I doing. âI mean I am walking. Like on a walk.âÂ
Even a toddler wouldnât be convinced by your lie, and Jamie isnât either as she gasps loudly on the other end before whispering, âWere you having sex?â
âNo! God no!â Your clit twitches at the thought of how close Joel was today. âIâm on the street, canât you hear the cars.âÂ
âOk. You do need some sex though,â she laughs.Â
âJamie,â you sigh, âI have to get to a study group. Whatâs up?âÂ
She giggles devilishly. âWellll - Itâs your birthday weekend. I want to throw you a party at this really amazing club on Friday.â
âUmm, ya. Sure. Nothing too crazy though, right?âÂ
âPromise you can keep your top on this time, prude.â She says teasingly and you laugh. âItâs called Mystique. The owner is an old family friend and she gave us a sweet VIP booth and bottle service, all completely free!â
You slide your key into the door of your SUV to unlock it, âOk. Letâs do it.â
âGood, because I already invited the girls.â You sigh and your phone buzzes in your ear as Jamieâs computer dings on the other end. âOh, weird. Your regular every other Tuesday clean just requested for you to go on Friday. Werenât you just there yesterday?âÂ
Joel. You say dreamily in your mind.Â
âThatâs shitty,â Jamie continues, âThatâs your birthday. The shift is only 4 hours, but I can offer it to someone else if you want.âÂ
âNo!â It comes out too eager and you remind yourself to chill the fuck out as you put her on speaker phone and open the app. âI mean, no, thatâs ok. I need the money and my calendar shows 11 to 3, lots of time to get ready!âÂ
âText me when youâre done with your study group and weâll hammer out the details for Friday night. We didnât get to celebrate you turning twenty one with your insane schedule -â
âHey!â You exclaim, pretending to be hurt.
âYa ya, I know,â her voice an amused sarcasm as she continues, âThe master plan to graduate early. Which you did. So can we please make this the best celebration yet?â Even without being able to see your best friend you know sheâs dancing excitedly on the balls of her feet while giving big green doe eyes.Â
Friday rolls around quickly, and you arenât sure what youâre looking forward to more; a much needed night out with your girlfriends or the possibility of Joel being home today. Youâve tried not to think about how his body felt against yours, but every few hours you found yourself with your hand between your legs, rubbing tight little circles on your clit until you came to thoughts of him, whispering Mister Miller like a church prayer. Â
Pulling up to his house today feels strange. He requested an extra clean this week just minutes after you asked him to teach you how to sub and after finding out that your birthday was today. You haul your stuff into his house, letting out a frustrated sigh when you find it quiet and empty. You click open your app and heâs asking you to dust and vacuum the basement, as well as wipe out the fridge. You look down at the app confused. Heâs never asked you to clean the basement, and the fridge? He doesnât cook. The eleven thousand dollar fridge is basically just a decoration to fill a gap in the countertops.Â
You pop in your airpods and head downstairs. The cozy white carpet of the stairs feels like plush clouds under your Keds. As you round the corner of the stairs you see everything that makes someone's house a home. So this is where he keeps it all, you think to yourself.Â
The short hallway from the stairs to the large open concept basement is covered in photos of Joel at all stages of his life. The first picture that catches your eye is a teenage baby faced Joel and a beautiful young woman sitting on a hospital bed, sheâs smiling at the camera as Joel looks down at the tiny bundle of pink blankets in her arms. He looks so happy and soft, and it ignites a small flame of jealousy. Not at the woman, but at the happy little family.
As your eyes scan all the pictures you see that baby at all ages. Thereâs a picture of her holding a trophy as big as her with little cleats and shin guards on. In another, she and Joel are holding a big fish, her toothless smile bright and brilliant, while something in Joelâs eyes looks sad even though his plush lips are curved up in a sexy smile.Â
Another picture is of the little girl sitting on her momâs lap; the woman doesnât seem as vibrant in this picture. The next one to catch your eye is her holding a cupcake with a candle in the shape of the number sixteen, then him in a pressed black suit and her in her high school cap and gown. The last picture is similar, except itâs a college graduation photo.Â
As you peel yourself away from all the pictures you havenât managed to look at yet, you face the main living area, a large open concept space. Thereâs a cozy grey sectional facing the big screen TV, shelves of DVDs surround it and you can only imagine all the movie nights the two of them had down here. There's a pool table along the far back right side of the room and to the left are a bunch of guitars, both acoustic and electric, hanging on the wall. You walk towards the guitars, thereâs a stool and a small table beside the amp. An open notebook with lyrics lays on the table and as tempting as it is to read it, you look away. This space is who Joel is and heâs obviously trusting or testing you by sending you down here. He did tell you that you didnât know him, and that he could be a bad guy, but everything here screams wholesome family man.Â
You dust and vacuum, then fluff the couch cushions and fold the blankets nicely. Thereâs an empty glass on the side table, so you grab that and wash it at the small wet bar before placing it with the other glasses. You take one last longing look at the notebook, itâs tempting but decide you are right to not read it. Itâs none of your business what he writes and sings about. You picture him there, dressed casually in sweat pants and t-shirt, his large fingers plucking with a practiced finesse at the strings, you wrapped in a blanket, sitting on the floor with a cup of coffee and a book. The two of you being independently together on a Sunday morning.Â
Thoughts of the two of you like that are dangerous; being his submissive isnât being his girlfriend. Youâve been very good at compartmentalizing, mostly as a coping mechanism to your past, so you find a metaphorical little box in the back of your mind to stuff all those feelings and thoughts into. As you gather your cleaning supplies, you take one last look around. maybe this was his way of showing you that you canât have a future with him, that heâs done with the kids-and-marriage part of his life. None of that matters to you; you donât want kids and marriage, you just want a partnership, and the support and comfort that comes with it. You want to become a lawyer, and eventually a judge, and one day sit on the supreme court and defend everyone's civil and human rights. Thatâs the goal, the only goal. Â
From this point on, any feelings for Joel Miller go in that box. If he ever changes his mind, he is my dominant and nothing else. You push the lid on the feelings box and run through your life plan as you head up the stairs. Law school and lawyer, then a relationship before judge and supreme court. Thatâs the plan, itâs always been the plan.
Once youâre in the kitchen, you pop open the fridge to see a single red rose. You lose a fighting battle with your face, smiling huge from ear to ear. You grab it and close the now empty fridge, bringing the rose to your nose to breathe in the sweet and powdery scent. The black and red envelope sits on the shiny marble countertop. You place the rose down and pop open the envelope. You pull out fifteen hundred dollars and a black business card. Your brows knit together as you inspect the card, flipping it over. A QR code for the JMK app, an activation code, and a note that says âHappy Birthday, sweetheart.âÂ
You practically rip your phone from your back pocket and scan the QR code. You dance nervously on the balls of your feet as the app downloads. With shaky fingers you create a username and password, then type in the activation code. A bunch of permissions pop up, and while the baby lawyer inside of you screams that you need to read them, youâre too eager, so you hastily click accept on all of them. A profile with your newly appointed username splays across the screen. Right below your name it says âBeginner Submissiveâ and you roll your eyes. You upload the hottest selfie you can find of yourself to be your profile picture, smirking at what you imagine Joelâs reaction will be when he sees you in that tight fitting gold dress, a picture Jamie took of you on New Yearâs Eve.Â
On the top right of your screen are 3 little lines, you open the menu and have two options. âAssigned Dominantâ and âLimits and Waiversâ. You are eager to fill out whatever Joel wants on this app, but none of this will feel real to you until you see his name as your Dom. You giggle as you click the first menu. Holy shit, you think as the new window loads, this is going to happen, heâs going to do it.Â
Your heart freezes in your chest, and every ounce of excitement and happiness drains from you as you read âAssigned Dominant: Tommy Millerâ.
When you get home, you open your JMK app again, looking at the assigned dominant screen in hopes you made a mistake. But there it is, clear as day, âTommy Millerâ. You lock your phone in frustration and toss it onto your unmade bed. Why would he do this? Youâre sure that everything in the limits and waivers menu would have been a yes if Joel was your dom. But Tommy? Not that thereâs anything physically wrong with Tommy. Heâs definitely attractive, but heâs not Joel and you thought you made that perfectly clear.Â
After you shower you've decided youâve cooled off enough to continue in the app. Tommy is still not Joel, but you want this for yourself, right? And itâs not about pleasure or attraction, itâs about the escape, and more importantly, itâs about having someone to push you and help you grow.   Â
You click the âLimits and Waiversâ menu, a whole quiz comes up where you can rate your interest in different sexual and non sexual acts on a scale of one to five, and secondary checkmark if youâve already done those things. You scroll through the list, this would be easy with Joel, all fives, all âhighly interestedâ, or so you think. As you scroll through the list you get some real fetish level stuff - diapers, feet, scat play, being hung from hooks. You know enough not to kink shame anyone, but none of that interests you. As such, you rank them as a one, not at all interested.
You scroll back up to fill in all the stuff youâre more interested in.Â
Spanking, five.Â
Whips and Crops, five.Â
Paddles, five.Â
Nipple Clamps, five, fucking five hundred at this point.Â
Bondage, another five hundred. Vibrators, five.Â
Butt Plug, three - ya, that one surprised even yourself, but itâs Tommy, not Joel.Â
The little box to click if youâve done those things remains unchecked. You arenât a virgin, but the small handful of college boys youâve entertained had the same two or three moves, all of which left you unsatisfied.Â
Odette bangs on your door, and you jump as your phone goes flying from your hand as she barges in. âLetâs get ready! Repeat twenty one, baby!â
You scramble off your bed to grab your phone before she does, one of your hands in a death grip on your towel, âFuck, you scared the shit outta me.â
âOh god, you were watching porn again werenât you?â She laughs as your cheeks flush crimson. She wanders to your closet and opens the doors, âWe gotta find you something real hot for tonight, you need to get laid.â
âYeah yeah yeah,â you sing nonchalantly, wandering to your vanity to run a brush through your wet hair.
A few hours later and youâre all ready to go. Jamie and Laren came over to pre-drink and do their hair and make up. The four of you blasted nineties Shania Twain while drinking rosĂ© and doing shots of cheap tequila. You pick a floor length black dress with a slit that goes almost to your hip and drips low between your breasts and leaves your back bare. You leave your hair down, curling it loosely before applying minimal makeup, flirty false lashes and a vibrant matte red lipstick. The packaging says that it's guaranteed not to smudge for up to twelve hours.Â
âWeâll test that tonight on drinks and men,â Laren says as she steals it from your hand and puts it on her full, pouty lips.
Jamie surprises you with a limo. Before getting in you swipe your JMK app open and save your half-finished preferences. Tonight is not about Joel or Tommy; tonight is about you, and you deserve to be celebrated.
The table Jamie managed to secure for your birthday is perfect. Youâre just off the dance floor, but raised up so that you can see the entire club. The music is loud and the room is dark, dimly lit with light pinks and purples. As you settle into the booth a young icy haired blonde girl in small black shorts and a lacy bra wanders in. âHey babes! Iâm Jade, letâs get these bottles going! Hereâs the menu.â
Her eyes fall to you as she hands the bottle service menu and you both freeze. Itâs her, the girl from Joelâs desk. The thump of the music fades and all you can hear is her moans and cries, the squelching of her pussy as Joel finger fucked her hard and deep. Shit, fuck, why me. She smiles at you, âOh hey! Good to see you again.â
A chorus of, âagain?â and âhow do you know each other?â comes from your friends, all of their wide eyes staring at you.
âWe donât really,â you rush. âJust a mutual acquaintance really.â
Luckily, she gets the hint and just nods along. âWhat are we getting to drink ladies? Iâve heard itâs on the house so pick something expensive!â
You pick a bottle of Clase Azul tequila, Jade saying she can make different cocktails with it so youâre not all just doing shots. After a few rounds you find yourself alone in the booth while your friends go to the bathroom. Jade sits on the black leather seat beside you.Â
âLook, I just want to say that Iâm sorry for what you saw the other week. Joel sort of forbade me from seeking you out, but if youâre in my section at the club I work at then Iâm not really breaking any rules.â Sheâs even more beautiful up close, no fucking wonder Joel wants to give you to Tommy. Itâs just you, sweet girl, only you. But you see it now, why heâd pass you along. You canât compete with a woman like her, and from the sounds of it Joel has more than one gorgeous, tall, slender blonde at his beck and call.Â
âNo, itâs ok. Iâm actually learning to be a sub soon.â You smile at her, trying to tamp down the jealousy thatâs threatening to choke you.
âNo way! Joel is amazing, I only see him like once a month now but youâre going to love it.â Suddenly your entire body feels like an open wound, and the lime and salt left on your hands from tequila shots burns through you. The back of your eyes burn, frustration and jealousy donât mix well with RosĂ© and tequila. You blink a few times to stop the tears.Â
âHe actually set me up with Tommy,â you croak, âSaid Iâm more his type.â
Just as she opens her perfect pink lips you hear the unmistakable opening to your all time favourite Shania Twain song, and as if your friends appeared from thin air the four of you yell, âLetâs go girls!â. The icy blonde pats the top of the table in your booth with one hand and holds her other hand out for yours. You climb up onto the table, your friends getting on the chairs.Â
Every insecurity dissipates from your body as you sing loudly with your friends, swaying your hips to the music. You surrender yourself to the genius that was Shania Twain and Mutt Lange. As you break into the chorus for a second time, a glint of silver across the club catches your eye. Standing on the other side of the dancefloor, leaning against the bar top, is Joel Miller.Â
His eyes are locked on yours; heâs wearing brown dress pants and a white short sleeved button up shirt, the top few buttons are left undone and it pulls at his biceps perfectly. He looks so sexy and casual, hair pushed back as he swirls the amber coloured whiskey around in its glass. He smiles devilishly, shaking his head jovially at you as you put on a show for him. As the song ends he crooks his pointer and middle fingers at you, silently calling you over. The simple motion of his fingers makes your pussy flutter, wetness slicking your thighs since you decided to forgo underwear tonight. Risky choice with the high slit of the skirt but suddenly itâs feeling like itâs the best decision youâve ever made.
âIâll be right back,â you whisper to your girlfriends as they help you off the table. They call for more shots and you refrain from all out sprinting to Joel.Â
âQuite the show you put on up there,â he says, grabbing your bicep like he did at the poker game and pulling you gently along with him.
âYou didnât seem to mind.â You twist your arm out of his grasp and stumble. Youâre definitely well on your way to being drunk, but you donât want him to know that.
He grabs for your waist to steady you. âCareful, youâre drunk.â
âIâm not. And even if I was, Iâm celebrating, so Iâm allowed to be drunk. Not allowed to be your sub, but allowed to be drunk.â His eyes darken and you know youâve crossed some sort of undrawn line, but youâre at that reckless sass point in your tipsiness and you really donât care. A saccharine sweet smile crosses your face as you plant your hands on your hips.
âYou sure you wanna play this game, sweetheart?â He practically growls.
âIâm not your sweetheart, Iâm Tommyâs,â it comes out poutier than you expect. You spin on the balls of your feet and head back to the dance floor. As always, you can feel his eyes on you as you walk away. When you approach the dance floor you see a handsome man about your age looking at you. A quick glance over your shoulder confirms Joel is watching, you grab the hand of the stranger and say, âLetâs dance.â
As all young, drunk boys do, he obliges. You spin and press your back in this body, grinding your ass into him and keeping your eyes locked on Joel. How did he find you here? Why would he be out at this particular club, unless of course heâs keeping an eye on the icy blonde woman. She confirmed they only see each other once a month though, so why? Is he following you somehow?
The boy's hands move to your hips, traveling up your abdomen. You wink at Joel, pulling your hair to the side and tilting your head so the boy behind you has access to the same spot on your neck that he had in his office. Just as his lips start to lower Joel snaps. Got him, you think. He takes a few long strides onto the dance floor, pulling you away like youâre some sort of toy, like heâs a caveman coming to take whatâs his. You let him pull you, yelling an apology to the boy on the dance floor.
Even though youâre happy to go with him, you canât let him know that. âJoel, stop it. You canât kick me out of here too.â
He takes you down a quiet, dark hallway, barely illuminated by the red glow of the EXIT sign. âI own half this place, baby. So I can.â
You twist your arm free from his grip, âYouâre the bane of my existence, Joel Miller.â
âWhy havenât you filled out your app yet?â
You scoff, anger and annoyance starting to replace the happy feeling you had when he pulled you from the dance floor. âAre you stalking me?â
âDonât flatter yourself. Doms can see where their subs are at all times if they accept the location tracker on the app.â
Shit, all those menus that you just clicked âAccept Allâ to at the beginning. Of course your dom would be able to find you, depending on the relationship they can control everything you do. âYouâre not my dom!â You state.
Joel rolls his eyes. âI know. Tommy told me you hadnât filled it all out yet and where you were. So, why havenât you filled out the app?â
You lean back on the railing along the wall and slide your feet from your heels, placing them on the cool tile of the floor to soothe the ache in your arches. Your hands come back to grip the railing. âItâs none of your business.â
âSweet girl, in this case it literally is my business. The JM stands for Joel Miller.â
This time you roll your eyes and then mumble, âBecause I donât want Tommy. I donât think Iâm going to fill it out anymore.â
Joel leans back against the railing across the small hall from you, pinching the bridge of his noise in annoyance, âPlease. For me, can you just fill it out?â
âFor you? You made it clear you don't want me. Iâm filling it out for Tommy.â
He crosses his arms, biceps bulging even more against the tight fabric of his short sleeved button up, if heâs not careful heâs going to go full incredible hulk on that shirt. Not that youâd mind.
âThatâs not what Iâm sayinâ and thatâs also where youâre wrong. Youâre fillinâ that out for you. If youâre fillinâ it out for anyone else, then youâre doing this for the wrong reasons.â
You let out an unimpressed sounding huff, âIâm not.â
His lips press into a tight line as he considers his words carefully; Joel is old enough to know not to argue with a twenty-one year old whoâs had tequila. âOk, youâre not. So then why do you want to be a sub?â
He watches as your whole body seems to deflate, thereâs a shift, almost like desperation in your body. Sadness lines your eyes as they meet his and your voice comes out small and uncertain. âBecause Iâm exhausted, Joel. I - I spend all day making decisions, and studying, and learning about civil rights law. Iâm always having to come up with a plan A, and B, all the way to plan Z sometimes. And then,â your head falls back to the wall as you continue speaking to the ceiling with your eyes closed, âThen I do it all over again the next day. I canât shut it off, my brain. It just keeps going and going. It's so loud, so constant, so fucking overwhelming and thereâs no escape.â
You fall silent and he steps forward, slipping his large hand behind your neck and bringing your gaze to his. You continue, fighting against the boulder thatâs forming in your throat, âI donât think Iâm good enough. Or strong enoughâŠSmart enough. I want to see for once that I am, want to see what I can overcome. For once,â you sigh heavily. âFor once I just want someone to tell me how well Iâm doing.â
Joelâs eyes fall to your lips, his voice a hoarse whisper, âFill out the app.â
You take a deep breath. You feel lighter after finally getting to confessing all of that to him. That was your plan for his office the other day, but something about him flusters you and you were completely knocked off the rails by that special unknown thing Joel has over you. You whisper, âI donât want to do this with Tommy. Please, Joel.â
Joelâs forehead comes to rest on yours, you can see the golden flecks in his dark eyes at this proximity. He smells like mint, and that same ash and leather from his office the other day. You should ask him right now why he let you in his basement today, but he speaks before you can. âCan you please, just for once, show me that you can listen?â
âKiss me,â you hum, trailing your hands up his strong arms.
He stiffens under your touch. âWhat?â he asks dumbfoundedly.
âKiss me and Iâll go home right now and fill out the app,â you whisper, inching your lips closer to his.Â
âYouâll go home, fill out the app, and you will not touch yourself.â Itâs not a question, itâs a deep command.
Now itâs your turn to be confused as you say, âWhat?â
He crowds his body closer to yours, pulling his face back slightly so he can take you all in. Youâve never seen this expression before, that flash of darkness from the first time you called him Mister Miller in your car has permanently etched itself into your mind, but itâs almost like heâs transitioned into full dominant Mister Miller now. âIf you want to convince me to be your dom, itâs not going to be through just a kiss. So prove to me that you can listen, prove to me that you can be a good girl. â
The wetness between your legs starts to coat your thighs at the sound of him asking you to be a good girl. You clench your thighs together as his forehead meets yours again.
He continues, his voice just as commanding, âIf I give you this kiss, youâll go home alone, you will not touch that dripping little cunt, and you will fill out the app.â
Your pussy is throbbing with need. You should have known better than to sass him so hard tonight. Someone as competent and experienced as Joel would know exactly how to punish his sub when they were acting up. You nod your head and hum in agreement to his demands.
âAsk me nicely.â He murmurs.
âP-pleaseâŠkiss me, Joel.â Butterflies assault the inside of your stomach.
You didnât think it was possible, but he manages to crowd you even more, your entire body pressed firmly against his. Every skin cell is screaming for his attention, every nerve firing off signals making you hyper aware of anywhere heâs touching you.
âAsk me again using that name I told you not to call me,â He knows heâs playing with fire, but at this exact moment he doesnât care, he fucking loves the way his preferred dom name sounds coming off your lips.Â
âKiss me, Mister Miller. Please?â Itâs airy and desperate, your knees feel weak below you and it feels as if you canât get a full breath in. The anticipation is killing you.Â
âWhy?â he growls. Growing up you were always afraid of dark spaces, but if there were any monsters in this hallway theyâd be running scared at the timbre of his voice right now.
Your back arches instinctively into him. Youâre safe here, Joel Miller is your safety. âBecause I need you, Mister Miller. Please. Just one kissâŠthen Iâll do anything. I promise. P-please. I need to feel you on me, Mister Miller.â
Joel bends slightly, his hands come to the back of your thighs and he lifts you, slamming you against the wall. You squeal, arms flinging around his neck as your ankles hook around his waist. He pins you to the wall with his hips and lets go of your thighs. Both of you are practically panting, his cock is hard as steel, pressing against his zipper and your bare pussy. Your skirt is covering you from exposing yourself to him but something about the glint in his eye when your bodies connect makes you think he might know you donât have any panties on.Â
His hands peel your arms from around his neck and he pins them with one hand above your head like he did in his office. You whimper and grind your hips against him. His free hand wraps around your throat, holding it gently.Â
âNo,â he growls and it takes every ounce of self control you have to stop your hips. âSay it again.â
He watches your mouth hungrily as you lick your lips and you fight back a moan. He can feel your pulse firing rapidly under his calloused fingertips. A needy whisper passes your lips, filling the miniscule space left between your bodies. âI need you, Mister Miller. Please kiss me.â
With that he slams his lips against yours. Itâs a desperate and heady mess of tongue and teeth, your moans being swallowed by his greedy mouth. You tilt your head to allow him in more. His tongue devours every inch that it can reach. He nips at your bottom lip before diving back in. He takes whatever he wants from you and you let him. For the first time in years your brain is quiet. No anxiety about the quickly approaching LSAT, no thinking of whatever practice question youâre stuck on. That nagging fear of being rejected from all the law schools youâve applied to goes silent. The worrying voice that tells you youâre not good enough disappears. Everything you are is replaced by whatever Joel gives.Â
You grind down onto him as you flick your tongue against his; heâs so rough yet so very soft. His tongue tastes like mint and whiskey. You can feel your orgasm building, itâs going to happen embarrassingly fast at this rate. You feel light headed from lack of oxygen and the slight push of his fingers into the side of your throat. More, more, more, you yell in your head.
Joel breaks the kiss and puts you down on your feet, holding you steady as you find your legs again. His lips are puffy and even though itâs not the time to be thinking of this, you realize there isnât a single drop of red lipstick on his face, so it really will last twelve hours without smudging.Â
His thumb comes to your face, swiping along your bottom lip gently, âPut your number in my phone, sweet girl.â
He holds his brand new iPhone Max out to you and you tap your number in with shaky fingers. He sends a quick text when you hand his phone back and then he kneels in front of you, helping you back into your heels. As he stands his hand trails from your ankle, all the way up the slit of your skirt to settle on your clothed hip. âGo get your stuff and go home now, baby. Thereâll be a car waiting for you out front.â
He pats your bum gently as you walk on shaky legs back to your VIP booth. You feel like a newborn giraffe as you make your way to your table.Â
âWhere have you been?â Jamie proclaims, holding up a tequila shot for you.
You wave her off, âI think Iâve had too much. Iâm gonna go but I want you girls to stay. Enjoy your night for me.â
It takes a few minutes but you convince your friends to stay and that youâll be fine and already have a ride arranged. As you exit the club thereâs a gorgeous blacked out town car parked in front. An older gentleman in a suit looks at you and nods, âGood Evening, Miss. Are you the young lady Joel Miller has asked me to escort home?â
You nod back, trying to act like this is an everyday occurrence and not the most outrageous thing thatâs ever happened to you. As soon as you get home you change into your most unflattering set of pajamas, hoping that if you feel unsexy then itâll stop that insistent throb between your thighs. Joel was so fucking close again, and this time there was no underwear in his way.
You slide open the app, Tommy Miller is still set as your dom, but you go through the preferences carefully and answer as honestly as possible as to what you want. You try to focus on the questions even though you can still feel Joel's throbbing cock pushing against you, and his warm hands around your wrists and throat. You can still taste him on your lips. You shake the ghost of him off of you and remind yourself again what you want from this, aside from mind-blowing orgasms.Â
You fill out every section and then hit save. Just as you are about to lock your phone and try to fall asleep your phone vibrates, the JMK app as a notification.
âYour Assigned Dominant has changed to Joel Millerâ
Your heart pounds behind your rib cage as you stare at the notification, your head feels fuzzy, possibly from the booze, or that kiss, but you canât believe your eyes. You close out of the app and go back in, staring at where Joelâs name has replaced Tommyâs. Just as it all starts to feel real you get a text message from a number you donât have saved. You click on the message app.
âNo coming until I say so, I know you werenât wearing any panties tonight. Messy little pussy ruined my pants. Go to sleep now, my sweet girl.â
Next Chapter
#joel miller#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#pedro pascal#joel miller tlou#joel the last of us#joel tlou#joel miller fanfiction#joel x reader#pedrohub#joel x f!reader#joel x y/n#joel x oc#joel x you#joel miller fic#joel miller fanfic#joel miller x you#the last of us hbo#tlou fanfiction#joel miller x original character#joel miller x y/n#joel miller x oc#dom!joel miller#bdsmaid
969 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bones, Blood and Teeth Erode | Jeong Yunho
â ïž Summary: Taking a child under your wing, tackling complex feelings for a man who didn't make your life easier, and waking up to the entire world wanting to sink their teeth into your skin would make for one hell of a college essay. Too bad you were already done with your studies and working a full time job kicking rotten ass.
â ïž Pairing(s): Jeong Yunho x F!Reader
â ïž Genres/Tropes: non-idol AU, zombie apocalypse AU, horror, romance, hurt/comfort, a lot of action, a lil comedy, golden retriever x black cat (kinda, not really)
â ïž Warnings/Tags: female reader, no use of (Y/N), explicit language, reader has a panic attack, derogatory words (bitch), use of weapons (guns, knives), blood and gore (quite descriptive), (probably inaccurate) gun wounds, losing consciousness, petnames (flower, angel, darling, sweetie), zombies, murder, reader is a badass, attempted murder by strangulation, brief allude to suicide and hanging (just a quick mention), medical needles, disagreements, Wooyoung is a menace, jealous!Yunho
â ïž Wordcount: 39.3K
â ïž Author's note: This work has been a fun challenge as it's my first time writing a zombie AU. With that, I'll kindly ask you to please be nice if the gore and action doesn't live up to your expectations! I'm also thinking of making a "sequel" as everything I planned couldn't fit here, but I don't know... I'll leave that for future me to decide. Until then, I'm going to focus on finishing Cold Hands, Warm Heart. Plus, who was going to tell me there was a limit to Tumblr?? Wdym I can't exceed 1000 paragraphs? đ
This is all fiction and not meant to represent the idols involved in any way or form. This work is NSFW and not appropriate for minors as it contains explicit scenes, not necessarily sexual content, but descriptions of both physical and verbal fights, as well as adult language and gore. Minors and ageless blogs, please, refrain from reading or interacting with this work or my blog!!!
AO3 masterlist moodboard Permanent taglist
The most memorable moments of life were limited and a majority of them werenât even stored in the humanâs hippocampus until the ages three or four. First words, first steps, first birthday, first time using the potty amongst other things werenât memories, but rather snippets of stories retold by parents or other significant individuals. With the years passing and flowers withering as snow spread through the country, the less memorable things became. Birthdays were celebrated every three hundred and sixty-fifth day, but were only really a big deal if it was a big number or when the line of adolescence and adulthood was crossed. After that, no one was eager enough to celebrate the less time they harbored in the world.
Then â in some random order â your wallet would be updated with a shiny driverâs license accompanying your credit card, a few pennies and other meaningless receipts you couldnât bother throwing out. The desk in your childhood bedroom was cleared of coloring books, instead proudly displaying the evidence of graduating college that would eventually be framed and nailed to the newly painted walls of your first apartment. Those were the more memorable milestones youâd think back to in your senior years while relaxing on your porch with a cup of freshly brewed tea. By that point in life, youâd be free of school, work and other duties. The only worry was when your next doctorâs appointment was or if the neighborhood kids were stealing apples from your garden again.
The universe was known for throwing curveballs when one least expected and no one could foresee the bombshell of death and despair exploding on the green earth, altering everyoneâs hopes and dreams to dust. Within hours, the vision of spending your last years alive tending to your garden flowers and watching the sun go to sleep was erased from existence along with your cherished memories, because there was no moment in life youâd remember more than the day the world went to shit.
âHowâs little Nari doing? Have you checked the locks?â
âSheâs good, as much as a seven-year-old could be. Iâve already put her to bed like half an hour ago. We ate some fruit snacks and watched an episode of Bluey, and poof, she was out like a light,â you chuckled gently. âAnd yes, I already checked, I double checked even.â
This was your new nightly routine ever since moving miles across the country for more opportunities in the big city. Your mom had yet to accept the fact her baby girl (and only child) wasnât a baby anymore, but a grown woman with adult responsibilities. Nonetheless, she still called you at least once a day, and as much as you loved her, she sure was getting on your nerves.
âTriple check it⊠Oh! And see if your windows are locked too. Sheâs such a sweet little girl. Speaking of, how are the Kangs?â
Leave it to your mom to ask about everyoneâs and everythingâs wellbeing. It was no wonder she had trouble sleeping at night, the constant worry gnawing on her brain like a mouse with a stolen piece of cheese.Â
Rolling your eyes, you refrained from chastising her for staying up late watching one too many criminal documentaries. You lived on the fifth floor; what did it matter if your windows were locked or not?
âThe Kangs are good too, I believe. Theyâll be her first thing in the morning to get Nari.â
âThey are good people, those Kangs. Iâm happy you have normal neighbors and not some weirdos. Especially when they know thereâs a girl living alone, it makes you vulnerable.â
âBecause a couple in their early thirties definitely canât be perpetrators. Bonus points if they have a daughter.â
âIâm just concerned for my little baby girl. You know itâs difficult for us now that youâve moved out. Your father doesnât say much, but he hasnât stepped foot in your bedroom after the last box was carried out.â
And as much as you wanted to tell her, âMom, Iâm not your little baby girl anymoreâ, the words wouldnât roll off your tongue. Perhaps it was the mention of your fatherâs somber behavior â someone you never saw without a smile on his face â or you were missing them equally as much as they missed you.
âI know, mom. But it was a question of when Iâd move out, I mean, it would happen eventually and here we are.â
âWell, I donât care. Youâll be my baby until they stuff me down below.â
âMom!â
âItâs true! Adult or not, Iâm still your mother and will always be. Doesnât matter if youâre five, fifty or five hundred. Now, I donât want to hold you off any longer, itâs quite late and you have an early start tomorrow. I love you, my sweet girl.â
âI love you too, mom. Hug dad for me, would you?â
âOf course. Good night, sweetie.â
âGoodnight.â
Plopping down on the sofa barely big enough for three, your phone lightened with a gentle tap of your thumb. The wallpaper was a picture of you standing behind your parents with the family cat seated on your momâs lap. It was taken days before youâd leave for Seoul (your mom insisted you take another family portrait to match the collection of the already existing thirty something photos). Your two hours were spent aimlessly scrolling through various social media apps, seeing what news and events you missed out on while entertaining the previously energetic seven-year-old. Amidst your scrolling, the three full bars of the Wi-F emoticon turned transparent. Not thinking much of it, you opted for resetting your router, but nothing changed. Even your data roaming wasnât working.
âHuh? Thatâs weird,â you mumbled to yourself.
The device quickly lost its value and was forgotten on the coffee table as you reached for the TV remote. That proved to be useless too as a multitude of colors covered the screen with the words âNo Signalâ staring right back at you. Growing up in the countryside, you werenât all too shaken over the loss of Wi-Fi, but considering you were now residing in the heart of South Korea, where everything was supposed to be ten times better and faster, you were left with a queasy feeling. Giving the government â or whoever was in charge of these operators â the benefit of the doubt, you decided to get ready for bed. The internet would be back sooner or later, thatâs how it was in your hometown at least.
You gently peeked inside your bedroom and with the reassuring sight of Nari still in a deep slumber, you resumed to the bathroom.Â
âMaybe itâs a sign to tune in for the night.â
Watching yourself in the bathroom mirror, you shrugged and got to washing up. As you completed the long list of your skincare routine and dried your face with a towel, you didnât expect to be met with sudden darkness and nearly fell into the bathtub. Regaining your composure, your feet were glued to the floor and ars extra sharp, listening for anything suspicious on the other side of the door. You couldnât help but think someone had broken into your flat. To your fear, a silent creak echoed throughout the apartment followed by rapid pattering of feet. A whimper â you wouldâve missed it if it werenât for the complete silence â slipped through the tight space between the door and threshold.Â
âAuntie?â
The speed you unlocked the door at should be studied by a group of scientists. You wasted no time crouching before Nari which she saw as an invitation to sling herself in your embrace. The few solar sticks shoved into your window baskets provided your apartment with enough light to avoid bumping into furniture as you entered the living room. The TV had gone from a bright rainbow to a void of nothing, enveloping you in complete darkness. A simple fuse going out wouldnât turn off the power in your entire apartment and you wondered if the whole building was without electricity.Â
âWhy is it dark?â She whispered against your shoulder.
âI donât know, sweetie. I think the power went out. Wanna see if there are any candles laying around?â
Grabbing your phone from its place, you quickly put on the flashlight and rummaged through your cabinets for anything useful. If you knew your mother at all, you were certain she snuck in some candles or a real flashlight while you were busy carrying boxes with your dad. Opening the second-to-last drawer, you found what you were looking for and in that moment it was a treasure bigger than gold.
âLooks like auntie had some candles after all.âÂ
With the help of Nari â who actually just watched you scatter the candles everywhere â you managed to bring more light into the apartment.
âIsnât this much better?â You asked and Nari nodded while shuffling to one end of the sofa, her knees brought up to her chest and her hair a mess from the short nap.
âWhen will the lights be back?â
Honestly, you didnât know, but sensing it would spread more worry than comfort, you werenât about to let her know that. She was already spooked from the sudden blackout and you werenât all that keen on consoling a distressed child a quarter to midnight.Â
âSoon. Iâm sure of it. In the meantime, how about you go bring me your pretty pink hairbrush and Iâll fix your pigtails for you?â
You watched Nari run off into your bedroom and gave yourself a pat on the back for handling the situation quite smoothly. With the power out, you had no option but to save the battery on your phone, thus turning off the flashlight and relying on the candles for guidance. Not to sound entitled, but you truly thought the outages would be left in your hometown and wouldnât follow you all the way to Seoul. Trying to go against the odds, you checked your phone again and noticed the service was completely wiped out. The top of your screen looked rather naked as the battery percentage glared at you tauntingly.
Now would be a good time to worry. Water seeped through the ventilations in your flat and hastily rose upwards. Parts of your body turned numb at immediate contact and your nightgown stuck to your cold skin. You looked around. Your living room was flooding, but no one did anything. No one came to help. The world was still spinning and you were slowly drowning. As your view was obscured by a beautiful hue of blue everything stopped.Â
It was quiet, but your thoughts were loud. Submerging underwater was supposed to give a sense of tranquility yet there you were, struggling to tame the voices in your mind. It was first when you parted your lips for an intake of air that they simmered out and a wave of panic washed over you as water gushed down your throat and into your lungs. Your mouth clamped shut and you made grabby motions as if youâd latch onto a plug and the water would magically go down a drain. The lack of oxygen caused darkness to cloud your sight and a force so tight wrapped around your head you thought it was going to explode. Fire burned your lungs and something clawed at your throat, but you refused to inhale again. It was scary. The fight was slowly leaving your body and right when you heard death calling for you, a bubbly call of your name brought you back to reality and suddenly there was no evidence of the translucent liquid ever being in your living room.Â
âHere you go, auntie.âÂ
Nari reclaimed her seat on the couch, the only difference being her back turned toward you. Releasing a shuddering breath, you took the brush from her and tried to differentiate between reality and imagination. This seemed to be real, you thought and got to work, despite your heart banging against your chest. With gentle touches, you removed the ties from her hair and combed it until silky smooth. To your relief and her luck, the strands werenât tangled together and allowed the brush to run freely. Deeming her hair neat enough, you parted it down the middle and into two sections, and redid her pigtails from earlier. It was an easy hairstyle and suited her pretty face. You looped both your index fingers through each tail and giggled at the cuteness.
âThere you go. All done, little flower.â
âThank you, auntie!âÂ
Nari turned around and wrapped her arms around your waist, her cheek mushed against your stomach and your heart soared with joy. The display of affection was enough to keep your head on and not worry about all the connected dots seemingly leading back to the power outage. Besides, you couldnât act recklessly. If Nari caught wind of your unease, you could confidently say sheâd spiral into a panic of her own.
âOf course⊠Now I was thinking with the power out, how would it sound if we raided my freezer for some ice cream? I mean, it will turn bad otherwise.â
The Kangs were quite strict with Nari and sweets, in the sense that they didnât want her over consuming before bed or on weekdays. Something about having a balanced diet. It wasnât anything you had a say in and if you wanted to be paid at the end of the day as well as avoid a lawsuit, you were going to ensure Nari followed those rules. But considering something was out of the ordinary and with your endless supply of ice cream, you couldnât bother with what her parents had to say.Â
While she was shifting between eating the flavors of strawberry, chocolate, banana, raspberry and vanilla ice cream, you pondered over the elephant in the room. Knowing now it wasnât something solely affecting your apartment complex, but the whole city, you were trying your hardest not to freak out. Perhaps some vigilante had hacked into the government and planned on leaking some top secret files? Were you going to war? A sign of an earthquake?
âAuntie?â
âYes, Nari?âÂ
âIâm sleepy. Iâm sorry your ice cream will go bad.â
âDonât worry about that. It was too much for just the two of us anyway.â You patted the top of her head and she childishly beamed at you, immediately illuminating the room better than any light source created. âWanna get ready for bed again?â
As you stood up, you expected Nari to follow, but the child was still seated. Her feet brushed against each other while she picked around her fingernails. She avoided your eyes, her gaze trained on her fiddling hands.Â
âIs something wrong?âÂ
The mumbled words were far too quiet for you to make sense of and with a polite request to repeat herself, Nari spoke again, a tad bit louder than before. âI donât wanna sleep in the dark.â
A crack went down the middle of your heart and echoed loudly in your eardrums. Her sullen attitude caught you off guard, but knowing the reason behind it, you now wondered if she was used to being chastised or mocked for her fear in the walls of her home. Whatever it was, you werenât going to endorse that behavior.Â
âWe couldâŠâ You began and waited for her to meet your gaze. Her little eyes carried a plethora of stars and you had to hold back from pinching her chubby cheeks. âHave a sleepover, right here.â
The stars in her eyes grew in size and twinkled brighter than any night sky. Her previously pouty lips curled in a sugary smile that cured any type of sadness. The child was up in seconds, already rearranging the pillow to her liking and claiming her side of the sofa.
âOkay, flower. Itâs time for another brushing session.âÂ
Luckily, Nari didnât appear like a kicked puppy and happily skipped to the bathroom instead. Your phone in her hands lit up her path despite the candles burning for the same purpose. You released a breath of relief and whisked out two blankets from your bedroom as well as one of Nariâs stuffed toys. She had spent enough nights under your watch to know sheâd ask for either Sir Fluffington (a rabbit with one of its ears ripped off) or Spiderfrog (a purple ladybug). Coming out of your bedroom, you were surprised to see Nari sitting on the sofa, legs tucked beneath her bum and arms hidden underneath her shirt making her look armless.
âOh, youâre done already?âÂ
âThe water is not working.â
Dropping the soft objects on the couch, your brows scrunched together. âWhat?â
âI opened the sink and the water didnât come. It was first brown, like poopy water and then it disappeared.â
Disregarding her easy mix up between a tap and a sink, you flew across the room to the kitchen and as feared, no water came out. Something was wrong. How big of a coincidence would it be that the electricity, internet and water were out of function?Â
Swallowing the lump growing in your dry throat â a placebo created by the knowledge you had no running water â you faced Nari and ushered her under the covers.
âIâm positive itâs nothing. The water and power will be back when we wake up.â Shuffling beside her, you handed her both Sir Fluffington and Spiderfrog, an easy distraction from the weird occurrences.
âCan we sleep with the lights on?â
âYeah, I wonât blow out all the candles until youâre asleep. Is that alright?â
Nari nodded and tucked both of her stuffies beneath the blanket then brought it up to her chin. You gave your phone one last glance, sighing at the red battery and lack of a signal. Just your luck, you thought and let it back down.Â
âGood night, auntie.â
Nariâs breaths evened quicker than you could reply back and soon you too struggled with keeping your eyes open. As promised, you blew out the candles â starting a building fire was not a part of your bucket list â and came back to bed. Fatigue weighing more than three bags of flour tugged on your eyelids and it was easier to give into the darkness than fight it. Besides, youâd rather not stay awake and theorize over all the possibilities as to why the country seemed to be out of function.
âNight, flower.â
The trip to dreamland was short and didnât last for longer than two hours. You woke with a startle, your body covered in a sheen of sweat and heart loud in your ears. It wasnât because of your neighborâs early shenanigans of rearranging furniture or a fast food delivery guy knocking on the wrong door, but people talking, or rather screaming, in the corridor of the apartment building. Nari was still sleeping soundly next to you, seeming nothing in the world was able to disturb her. It wasnât because of your neighborâs early shenanigans of rearranging furniture or a fast food delivery guy knocking on the wrong door. Still surrounded by darkness, you hastily grabbed your phone and blinded yourself as â what felt like â a hundred suns appeared right before your eyes. The numbers showed it was a little past two in the morning.
A commotion of multiple bodies running and sharp tones turning into faint screams, had you standing on your feet. The walls of the apartment were thin, but not enough for you to make out what was being said. It couldnât be a normal argument between neighbors if the shouting went from anger to fear, hands pounding against doors with pleas of being let inside. You didnât move until a bloodcurdling scream echoed through the stairwell. In all your years on this earth, you never heard a being make such painful and horrifying sounds. Not even movies portraying the most gruesome torture scene could be compared to what your ears were witnessing. You couldnât describe it even if you wanted to. All you knew was that it touched your core, nearly cutting all mobility in your legs. The screaming didnât stop for a while, but when it did everything turned silent. The silence in the dead of a night with everyone asleep; no engine rumbling, no people talking and no animals wandering around. Complete and utter silence.
By some miracle, you managed to get closer to your door without stumbling into something and for once in your life you were grateful for your motherâs nagging about checking the locks. Something was wrong. Really, really wrong. You could feel it in your bones, like birds sensing the beginning of a natural hazard. It wasnât something you could explain either and if you tried, whoever was on the receiving end would probably call you crazy, but it didnât matter because there was no one to convince of said feeling. Nari was too young to indulge in and she was at the age where children questioned everything. Giving her one last glance, reassuring yourself she was still asleep, you stepped closer to the door and prepared yourself to look through the peephole. It was first then you felt the side effects of not having water as your throat was uncomfortably dry and your tongue stuck to the roof of your mouth. Whatever you were going to see â hopefully nothing â on the other side of the door, you werenât sure if you were mentally prepared for it.Â
âAuntie?â
Like the hands of a grandfather clock reaching an hour, your heart chimed loudly in your ears, pushing all the air out from your lungs and freezing the blood in your veins. The childish voice didnât ease your worries and for a moment you thought a scene from the movie Orphan played out in your life. The crazy thought lasted for a split second until you remembered why there was a child in your flat to begin with.Â
âWhat are you doing?â
Facing Nari, you exhaled and mustered up a gentle smile. âI thought I⊠Nothing. Iâm not doing anything.â
As you stepped away from the door, an internal battle broke out in your head. The logic in you argued it was nothing but a speck of your imagination while your gut feeling threw all sense out of the window and was ready to die on the hill that something wasnât quite right.
âDid you hear it too?â
That was all the reason your gut needed to push logic out of the window. Swallowing dry air, your tongue darted out over your bottom lip. Inhaling a shaky breath which was a failed attempt at calming your nerves, you decided to see where the conversation would go.
âHear what, flower?â
What Nari said next confirmed you werenât crazy.
âThe screaming,â she emphasized, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
âI⊠uhâŠâ
As you parted your lips to say something â what, you didnât know â a faint scratching noise sounded from behind your door. The best way to describe it would be a fingernail being dragged along the wooden surface. It was nearly undetectable, but with the silence in the apartment the sound was loud enough to interrupt your conversation and spread another wave of fear through your body. Nari whimpered, obviously still affected by the screaming from before, and quickly threw the blanket over her head. Sir Fluffington and Spiderfrog squished under each of her armpits.
Hanging onto the thin rope of sanity left in your body, you coaxed yourself into believing it wasnât anything to be frightened over. The whistling wind could be heard every once in a while, right?Â
âDonât go,â Nari squeaked. She was clearly scared of you going out into the hallway and while you admired her thoughtfulness, you had to remind her you didnât have a single brave bone in your body.
âI wonât,â you whispered back. âI just want to see.âÂ
If the situation wasnât so eerie, youâd be laughing at her concern. Nari acted as if whoever was out there would grab you through the keyhole and youâd disappear somewhere akin to Raccoon City or The Upside Down. But you didnât laugh because the possibility of that happening scared even you, a grown adult with her frontal lobe fully developed.
Exhaling, you flicked the metallic cover of the peephole and stared into an abyss of darkness. The green flickering light of an exit sign illuminated the hallway for a split second before everything turned black again. It continued on like that for a moment and each time the light came back on, you expected something grotesque to stare right back at you, but there was nothing.Â
âHa, like I thought. Thereâs no one theââ
Your voice died in your throat as the lightbulb died only to be brought back to life. The only difference being a figure standing in your line of sight. The green light was gone in a second, not allowing you to see who it was, but when one sense was diluted, the remaining four heightened.Â
âHelp.â
The voice, if you could call it that, sounded like it belonged to a chainsmoker of fifty years. Raspy â not in a sexy way â and weak. They were wheezing for air and almost choked on their own saliva. It wasnât until the hallway lit up again that you could make out what was presented before you. Mr. Shin from the level below you with ears that were good for nothing and his obnoxiously loud Yorkshire terrier. However, you couldnât recall him being a smoker or having a gruff voice. Thinking about it, the elder hated anything to do with cigarettes. The smell, the long list of side effects and not to mention the higher risk of being prone to lung cancer.Â
None of those facts were important though, because what you were seeing nearly sent you on your backside.Â
Mr. Shinâs head was abnormally tilted to the right and something sharp, and white, boney, stuck out of his neck. The liquid he was choking on was in fact not his saliva, but buckets of blood. Dark, thick, blood seeping out of his neck and mouth, making it hard for him to speak.
âOpen⊠Help me.â
Lights off. Lights on.
A big chunk of skin and meat was torn right out of his shoulder, coating his arm in a wine-red liquid nearly having you spilling your guts out. Clamping a hand over your mouth, both to keep your food inside and not to let out a scream of terror, you moved backwards. You felt sick. Your stomach was up to your chest and your pulse was so quick the beats per minute were impossible to count. The few words leaving Mr. Shin became a jumbled mess of groans and growls. His pleas for help and demands of you opening the door were indistinguishable, something not even an aggravated dog would let out. The scratching turned into slamming fists and jerks of the handle.Â
Your phone was useless and there was no other way to get hold of an emergency service. Mr. Shin obviously needed help. He had always been kind to you; he bought you a fresh basket of peaches each month and collected the morning mail for you. There was yet a moment for you to repay him and now would be the perfect chance to give back for all his numerous favors. Not thinking much, you turned the lock west and the door opened on its own as a stumbling Mr. Shin entered your apartment.
âMr. Shin what happenââ
It was as if he was possessed. The man old enough to be your grandfather staggered over the threshold and grabbed onto your shoulders, forcefully pulling you towards him. Your left hand pushed against his ribcage as you simultaneously pressed your other hand against his throat, your fingers digging into the open wound and getting coated in red. As the lights seeped into your apartment, you saw his lifeless eyes, red mouth and pale face. Your scream was loud enough to wake the whole of Seoul.
Still struck by the image of your kind neighbor looking like the upper part of him was put through a rusty meat grinder, you stumbled over your own feet and fell flat on your rear with Mr. Shin following in tow. Your throat was turning sore from all the screaming that didnât reach your own ears. He didnât stop his advances and his mouth was opening and closing in a biting manner, his rotten teeth loudly chomping against each other snapping you in and out of your screams.
âStop! Mr. Shin!â
It was as if you said the complete opposite as he fought against your pushing hands. Your hand which was previously on his ribs jumped up to his shoulder and gradually slid further up his neck. In the midst of your fright and panic, you latched onto the bone sticking out of his body. It was cold and sturdy, and so incredibly nasty that you nearly puked all over yourself like a wasted teenager coming home from a night out in the club. The friendly face of Mr. Shin with deep dimples and moon creasing eyes was void of any happiness.Â
âPlease, stop,â you cried out. Hot tears kissing your cheeks and lips wobbly.
You were left with no choice. Using all the strength you could muster, you dragged both hands in opposite directions. Like opening a newspaper with force and not stopping until it tore in half, his skin parted in the middle with more blood and tissue seeped out of him and straight down on you, coating your pink nightgown and bare skin. A modern version of Carrie.
A whispered apology left your mouth and what was once whole was split into two. The body of Mr. Shin slumped down over you while his groaning head rolled across your living room floor. You scrambled away from the corpse and didnât stop until your back was against the couch, where a crying Nari loomed over you.Â
âWhat the fuck? What. The. Fuck!â
Your hands shook uncontrollably. In an attempt to calm down, you weaved them into your hair, gently tugging at the strands while trying to arrange your fleeting thoughts into something rational. It was impossible. There were so many questions and not one answer. You didnât know how long you sat there for. Maybe ten minutes? Twenty? An hour? Everything blurred together, but it were the wails of Nari that cleared up the mist you found yourself in.Â
Throwing a glance over your shoulder, you saw her on the complete opposite end of the sofa. The blanket you provided her with was brought up to her chin. She was red as a cherry tomato, presumably from all the crying. As you somehow got up on your feet, her crying turned up in volume and you realized she was afraid of you. Thanks to the red smeared all over your body, that little mind of hers couldnât differentiate between you and Mr. Shin. Probably assuming what happened to him got you too.
âNari, little flower.â She peeked between her fingers obscuring her view. âIâm alright. Iâm notâŠâ
Iâm not like him. Iâm safe. Iâm well.
âIâm okay.â
Three years had passed since the outbreak started. One thousand and something-something days of moving from location to location, clearing rundown gas stations and seven-elevens, surviving on canned food and dried fruits and nuts. It wasnât particularly easy surviving an apocalypse with a child. The first month was spent shifting between crying for her parents and then mentally aging half a year every day. You, on the other hand, promised no more tears would be shed ever since you decapitated your sweet grandpa of a neighbor. A decision made for the safety of both yourself and Nari. The girl that was thrust into your care for a few hours turned into a lifelong partner, however long that would be.
Perched on the roof of an apartment building you spent the past month temporarily residing in, you thoroughly examined all the stuff you needed for the long journey waiting ahead. With the little resources you had left, it was safe to say your time in the capital was coming to an end. Every store in a one-mile radius had been emptied and those that were still full of necessities were in the red zone, also labeled a suicide mission.
A shadow loomed over you, obscuring the sun from your view and providing you with a cooling shade. âYou tell me not to sit in the sun, but youâre doing the complete opposite?â
You looked up at Nari, your brows scrunched together and mouth pressed into a straight line. It was a poor attempt at a joke, Nari knew that much, but it didnât stop her from sharing her lame humor with you even if it didnât go far. Glancing between a packet of bandages and the bottle of alcohol, you weighed your options before throwing in the alcohol. If either of you got hurt, itâd be better to clean the wound with alcohol than to plaster on a bandage and call it a day.Â
Zipping up your backpack, you got on your feet and threw it around your shoulder. âDo as I say, not as I do.â
âThatâs no fun.â She pouted and crossed her arms over her chest. The oversized cap you found in a local store shop was one or two sizes too big for her head, but would fit right in about a year.
âBecause fun gets you killed.âÂ
You pushed the cap further down on her head and headed for the stairway. The sun was high in the sky and while it would be best to wait for the heat to pass, it would leave you with a lot of walking in the dark. Not the most ideal time to be outside as the biters were more active during the night.
âOkay, so when can I get a weapon? Like a gun-gun. Not a sharp stick.â
âWeâve already talked about this, Nari. The adult has the gun and the child keeps the map.â
âThe map wonât help me fight bad guys.â
You clicked your tongue and patted yourself down. The knife was in the holder attached to your hip and your gun was loaded with the safety lock on, resting against your other hip.
âNo, but it will help you find safety which means no bad guys to encounter.â You unclasped the big chains looped through the metal handles of the roof entrance and opened the doors. âReady?â
âAs long as we find anything besides chips. Like was there an overconsumption of the salty potatoes in twenty-twenty four or what? Why are the stores full of them? I donât get it. They taste like eating a handful of salt.â
Inheriting the guardian role of a child wasnât something you planned to do until much later on in life. You werenât prepared to take care of another being, let alone be responsible for their growth and not let them take on the personality of a psychopath. Through the long year of parenting and providing shelter and safety, you had a hard time finding the perfect balance between a strict and laid back aunt. While Nari still deserved to experience the life of a normal child, you were aware normal in a world full of rotting cannibals wasnât the same as a year ago. Instead of playing with dolls and cars, children were taught how to work a gun and where to aim for a hundred percent kill.
Nari knew the theoristics. Their senses were diluted in the day and heightened at night, but a speck of blood would leave you vulnerable at any hour. The heart and brain were the weak points. For absolute certainty it was best to aim for the head even if a bullet was already lodged through their hearts. She knew all these facts, but had yet to take on a biter. Her kill count was a zero whilst you stopped counting after double digits. It was another thing you had taken upon your shoulders. As long as you were breathing and capable of clearing the path off obstacles, Nariâs hands would remain clean.
Before she could walk through the doors and take the lead, your arm shot out and halted her in place. A serious expression took over your features as you held Nariâs gaze.
âRemember; I need to see you and hear you at all times. Donât stray from my line of vision, donât just walk away and in case of an emergencyââ
âHide, sit and wait it out or run until my lungs are about to explode and my feet are covered in blisters.â
You inhaled deeply. Future you would either come to regret this decision or thank the heavens. From the pouch wrapped around your thigh, you took out a small switchblade.Â
âGood. Thatâs good.âÂ
You flipped open the blade and wiped it against your thigh before folding it again. The switchblade wasnât much of a use to you, ever since you found the combat knife hidden in the armory of some old manâs apartment. It was your companion for a little more than a year and saved you from a lot of trouble, but it was time to pass it on.
âIâm thinkingâŠâ
âIs that for me? Am I finally getting a weapon?!â
âAs I was saying before being rudely interrupted, I was thinking of giving you my old switchblade.â You could practically see stars light up in her eyes. âBut with the promise you wonât use it unless absolutely necessary, okay? That means itâs in your pockets and I only want to see it in your hand if itâs a life-or-death situation.â
âYes, yes, yes!â Nari shuffled excitedly on her feet and if you didnât know any better, youâd say your persistent rant entered through one ear and out the other.Â
Sighing again, you handed it over and watched with attentive eyes as she tested its functions. Then, as ordered, she stuffed it in her back pocket and gave you a determined nod. Leading the way down the long flight of stairs, you shared the plan you put together over the span of three days while Nari was asleep and you kept watch.Â
âI think itâs best if we head south. Most of the infected have probably been drawn by the loud sounds in the big cities, leaving the countryside vulnerable. The only thing Iâm worried about is coming across other humans.â
âSounds good. We can maybe grow crops and have cows or pigs? Aw, man, now Iâm hungry for some pork belly.â
It was in these moments you were grateful for Nariâs presence. Her childish takes and questions were what kept your sanity intact. If it werenât for her, youâd probably be roaming the infected streets like a lifeless monster gnawing at other humans.
âSure. Weâll see what we can find, but ideally itâd be best to find shelter and then animals.â
âAs long as I get to own a fluffy cow, I donât care when or where. Donât you think itâd be cool if I put a saddle on it and killed biters while riding her?â
The glare she received was hotter than the scorching sun and sharper than your knife. It was enough to keep her quiet for the majority of the journey, but it could only last for so long before she started firing questions again.
âCan I make a birthday wish this year? I promise to keep it realistic.â
You spotted a secluded shop that was yet to be raided for its goods. The windows were covered by planks â they seemed to be placed in a hurry â placed askew and barely shielding the glass panes behind the wood. The door was untouched, not a scratch on it besides the color chipping away and rust collecting on the chain tied around the handles. Nari was a smart kid. For her seventh birthday she didnât ask for anything extravagant. A new pair of clothes, preferably a pink shirt and shoes. Because of safety reasons, the shoes were out of the picture unless you wanted to be an easy target. Itâd be like spotting a Christmas tree in the middle of July. It wasnât until her ninth year came around that she asked for the impossible; a dog. You couldnât find a group of people that weren't out to kill you, let alone a creature with the appetite of a starving jaguar.Â
âOkay, letâs hear it.â
âTeach me how to use a gun?â
The four cans of peaches were placed close at hand and you quickly scooped them into your bag as the question looped in your mind. In a perfect world where people didnât turn into rotting cannibalistic creatures, youâd never entertain the idea of a ten-year-old handling a weapon. But the world wasnât perfect and her birthday wish was more logical than her wanting a Barbie doll. You really wanted to say no. Use the excuse of wanting to protect her innocence for a few more years, but what good would that bring her in a moment of desperation? What would be worse, a longer life haunted by nightmares or a short one full of flowers and bees?
âIf we find a little one,â you muttered lowly and handed her a pack of sealed batteries.Â
She squealed and you masked your own smile with a scowl that immediately had her pressing a hand up to her mouth, a futile attempt to suppress the gleeful noise.
âGotta make sure we donât die before that though. You keep watch while I scavenge the place for anything useful. Weâre leaving in five.â
The shelves were full. It was harder to pick things when you had more to choose from. You wanted nothing more than to stuff everything into two duffel bags and be on your merry way, but it would get you nowhere. The five minutes were spent choosing between bandages and medicine or extra food and nutrition. As you gave in and stuffed the two sealed medkits, the sharp whistle of a bird sounded through the store. Your head snapped up as cans clattered to the ground. Forgetting about the other necessities, you zipped up your bag and hid behind the shelves in the back where Nari too had taken shelter.
âWhat did you see?â
âA car. It stopped right out front, but I didnât see who came out.â
The sound of the door opening killed the hushed conversation. Quite some time passed since you encountered other people, but each run-in was always more unpleasant than the previous and it left a sour taste in your mouth. Avoiding biters was easy â the creatures had rotting brains with no critical thinking â it was dealing with other humans that gave you a fright. There were already psychos in the normal world and you didnât want to imagine what demons youâd be dealing with now.
Nari quietly slid down and sat on the floor, knees pressed up to her chest and a hand over her mouth, while you pulled out your gun and knife. Your wrists connected, making a human cross and the hand holding your gun rested on top of the one clutching the blade. Your finger was on the trigger with no fear of firing a bullet or two; anything to secure your survival.
The footsteps belonged to one person and you hoped whoever it was didnât bring a friend. In a circumstance with the dead youâd throw something sturdy in the opposite direction of you, but dealing with other humans would take more than some trick. The best would be to avoid any bloodshed, take the car and leave fast as fuck.Â
As the walking ceased so did your thoughts and you were certain your heart could be heard all through Seoul. A can of pears rolled by, passing your hiding forms and stopped as it hit the wall opposite. Whoever was there seemed to have found the tumbled cans, a give-away that they werenât alone.Â
âCome out,â they said calmly. The voice was deep and belonged to a man.
A curse died in your throat. Weighing your options, you glanced down at Nari and signaled for her to stay put. The man was obviously aware of your presence and with you as a distraction, Nari could get out. You werenât worried about yourself more so over her safety. You could cut and swing and shoot, but Nari could only run and slash, and even that wouldnât get her far. Left with no choice, you stepped out of your hiding with your arms locked and gun poised straight at the man.Â
Yeah, Nari would have a zero percent chance of outrunning this guy. He was taller than the shelves and the majority of his body consisted of legs and muscle. Not only that, but his arms were long too and heâd probably get to you in three steps or less, hands quick to grasp at your shoulders and neck. Hand-to-hand combat would leave you with a guaranteed loss and the safest bet would be to keep him at three arms lengths. Speaking of arms, he wore a black leather jacket. In fact, he as a whole was covered in black clothing â except for the white cap on his head â even his hands were adorned with fingerless gloves. Quite strange as you were in the middle of summer, but you had seen stranger things. Trailing downwards, you noticed a gun was semi-hiding beneath his jacket and you wondered what else dangerous he kept out of view.
The cock of a gun snatched your attention. A gun â much bigger than yours â was in one of his hands and he made it out to be the size of a teaspoon. It looked ridiculous. Not only was this man tall as a skyscraper, but his hands were big enough to crush your head in.
Appearance wise â besides the overly traumatic analytic of his body proportions â he was quite handsome for living in an apocalypse, and clean too. Dark brown hair that tickled his nape and a fringe which nearly fell in front of his eyes. A long nose and round, but serious eyes which didnât leave your figure since stepping in his line of vision. His lips, formed with a cupidâs bow, were pressed together and quite dry. If it werenât for your unfortunate situation and the fact you didnât care about him, youâd maybe offer him one of the hundred lip balms hanging by the cash register.
âWho are you?âÂ
It must have been the dumbest question to date. What value did your identity have in a fucked up world?Â
âI could ask you the same thing.â
âAnd I asked first.â
Youâve held more mature conversations with Nari than this guy.Â
Sensing you werenât willing to give up any personal information, he tried approaching the situation in a different manner. âAre you alone?âÂ
âYes,â you answered without skipping a beat. Your eyes were locked on his, refusing to glance in Nariâs direction.Â
The silent battle of not moving lasted for a few more seconds until he decided to break it.Â
âIâm Yunho.âÂ
The muscles of your mouth twitched downward and you tightened the hold on your gun, the trigger still being hugged by your pointer finger. You couldnât give less of a fuck if his name was Yunho, Bruno or Minho.Â
âIâm not here to cause trouble, Iâm just looking for supplies. Thereâs a group of us, all very hungry and tired. We could use some of the food in here.â
âBeggars canât be choosers.â
The corners of his lips curled in an amused grin. âNo, they canât, but all Iâm asking for is a bit of compassion. Youâre one person. We are a group of thirty-forty people. You surely donât need all the food in here?â
A silly question. Everyone was either starving or injured, not to speak of completely sleep-deprived. Of course you needed everything. From the smallest piece of crumb to the most out of date canned fruit.
âCompassion flew out the window the moment I was attacked by other people. Whoâs to say you wonât do the same?â
âIf I wanted you dead, youâd have a bullet lodged between your eyes by now.â
Fuck this guy, you were not giving him shit.Â
âThat was the wrong thing to say, wasnât it? However, I donât think youâd let me leave with anything to be honest,â he chuckled and lowered his gun. A bold move for a guy who was deliberately pissing you off.
âYouâre finally getting the hang of things around here. I advise you to leave while Iâm still being civil. Itâd be a shame to end the life of someone so brave. Risking your life for thirty-something people. Thatâs hard to find nowadays.â
âDoesnât take much. Maybe you should try it sometime.â
A comeback rested on the tip of your tongue, but was swallowed with a startle as vehicle lights seeped through the sealed windows and the squealing sound of tires coming to a stop outside. You slid back behind the shelf where Nari was still seated on the dirty floor, but shimmied more over to the left so you could fit better. Both flinched as Yunho rounded the same corner. His eyes grew comically in size at the sight of Nari and if it werenât for the newcomers, you were confident heâd make a comment about her presence. Probably something about honesty getting you far, which you clearly lacked, and youâd argue it left you with nothing but a broken nose.Â
As the door opened and multiple footsteps echoed through the store, Yunho stepped closer to you. His right hand came up next to your face as the other raised his gun, ready to attack if given the chance. His right hand was tense against the shelf and the only reason he wasnât completely pressed up against you. The position was uncomfortable and you could smell a faint fragrance of lavender and some other herb emitting from his wrist next to your face. His other hand was raised up to his cheek, the pointer finger on the trigger and his face turned sideways as if to work out when would be the best time to attack.Â
âBe careful, that engine was still hot. They couldnât have gone very far,â a gruff voice exploded through the store. Great more men.
âLooks like this one wasnât raided, Boss,â another man announced, his voice squeaky and unpleasant for the ears, as a third guy whooped in delight.
Light as a feather, your fingers brushed against his elbow closest to your head and the brief contact was enough for him to find your eyes. You nodded to something behind him and Yunho held your gaze before slightly turning sideways. A door was left ajar. Usually, youâd never enter a space without checking it free from infected or traps, but it was either meeting these strangers head on with a guy you were ready to blow the head off a few seconds ago or going head on into danger.Â
Yunho prodded the side of his cheek with his tongue and pointed at Nari. He wanted her to go first, but you were quick to shut the thought down. As much as it drove you crazy to leave Nari in his wake for a moment or two, it was safer than having her deal with biters alone. Your pointer finger was driven into his peck and Yunho shook his head. What a gentleman. There was no time to argue so you pointed at yourself, then at Nari and lastly at Yunho. He wordlessly agreed and you gave a quick pat to the top of Nariâs head. As you pushed off the shelf, Yunho grabbed your bicep and it took everything in you not to drive your knife in the side of his torso. It was then you discovered one of the men standing in your blindspot and had you stepped out he wouldâve definitely seen you. The man turned around and Yunhoâs fingers were off you in seconds, giving you the green light to go. Stealthy as a cat and quick as a bunny, you disappeared behind the door without alerting the men.
You found yourself in a passageway leading to a bigger space which you recognized as a storage room. The rest of the room was bigger than the front of the store and somewhere in the far back, behind stacks of prepackaged foods and other goods, you could see a green emergency sign, probably a door leading to the outside world. Your only concern being if something was against it on the other side. Seconds later, Nari came through and the world spun faster than itâs normal at a thousand miles per hour.
âWe have to help him!â She hissed and pulled at your wrist back to where you came from.
âHelp who?â
âYunho! Theyâve spotted him or, no, they saw me, but he went out of hiding so they wouldnât go after me.â
âNari, stop. We have to go.â
âWhat!? We canât just leave him.âÂ
You tore your wrist out of her grip and latched onto her shoulders in return. âThe fuck we canât. Heâs not my priority. You are.â
âHe tried to help us and even got us both to safety! Please, auntie, itâs the right thing to do.â
âWhat did I tell you about playing the hero? Weâre not in some video game, Nari. Itâs the real world. Just because itâs right doesnât mean youâll get out of there alive and Iâve done a lot to ensure our safety. I wonât let some stupid men be the reason I lose you, do you hear me?â
She shook out of your embrace and pushed you back. Tears littered her waterline and lips wobbled from holding back sobs. âWhy are you so mean?â
No punch to the gut would make you lose your breath the way those five words did. How would you explain to a child that the last years were all for her own good at the same time as you were letting someone else die?
âFuck,â you whispered and clutched the roots of your hair. âFuck, fuck, fuck!âÂ
You checked the magazine of your gun and counted six bullets. All you needed was three.
âOkay, fuck. Hereâs what weâll do. You clear this area. Take anything thatâs useful and not heavy, okay? Iâll go check the situation outside. Whatever happens, donât fucking think of coming for us. Do you understand?â
âButââ
âI said, do you understand?â
Hesitation swirled in Nariâs eyes and she gnawed on her lower lip. Agreeing with your conditions meant she was practically leaving you for the dead and while you always returned, safe and untouched, it made her more aware of this being real with no take-backs. Remembering the kindness Yunho showed within the second he met you, Nari couldnât take it for granted and be selfish.Â
âI understand.â
Slamming the magazine back in your gun, you nodded. âGood. If Iâm not back in a few, get out and run.â
First, you were unofficially tasked with guarding a literal child, and now you were sent on a rescue mission for a literal stranger.
The door was still not entirely closed and before you dared to peek your head out, a couple voices along with Yunhoâs filled the silence. âIâm telling you, I came alone.â
âAnd Iâm supposed to believe that the Wrangler outside is driven by one man only? Be honest, how many people do you have hiding in the storage room?âÂ
Yunho sighed exasperatedly. âFour less than whatâs out here, so you do the math.â
âBoss, this guy thinks heâs funny. Want me to take him out or leave him to suffer?â The pipsqueak asked and by his voice alone you could guess he wasnât much taller than a fifth grader.
âDonât do shit, Mouse. I want to find that lil girl first.â
The blood in your veins ran cold at the mention of Nari. Now you had to kill them or theyâd circle back to you.Â
âSay less, Boss.â
âLizard, keep your eye on him and Mouse? Go check that room.â
Changing positions, you hid behind the door, handgun exchanged with your combat knife and raised up in front of you. The heartbeats were loud in your ears and mouth dry from nervousness. All you had to do was catch him off guard and the rest would fall into place.Â
The door opened inward and you pressed further into the wall, completely disappearing from his line of sight. Gently, you nudged it back in place and stalked behind the supposed Mouse. You were right, the man wasnât tall and Yunho put him to shame with those long legs of his. Light on your feet almost as if floating through the air, you inched closer to him and advanced. Your hand went over his mouth, index finger and thumb pinching his nose shut, and the knife plunged hard into his back. Mouse barely struggled, which was a given, and you gently let him down. To guarantee he wouldnât come back and bite you in the ass, quite literally, you allowed the blade to go through his skull, ending any chance of possessed resurrection.
One down. Two to go.
It would only be a question of time until their boss sent out the second guy to look for Mr. Pipsqueak over here and it wasnât like you could dispose of the body and clean up all the blood. Whatever youâd do next would catch the attention of the leader and you hoped Yunhoâs height wasnât just a show off, but that he could actually take him on. For all you know they could be from the same community. Yunho did mention they were thirty to forty people.
Taking Mouse by his armpits, you dragged the body away from the door and hid it behind some crates. There was still a track of blood smeared all over the tiles leading straight to the body. It was how you wanted it to be. Mouse wasnât completely useless. A flashlight was attached to his hip along with a fairly bigger gun than your own â you recognized it as a glock â and a taser. These guys were either a part of previous law enforcement or raided the place. You tore the bag off his shoulders and flung it over your own, it wasnât heavy at all and you hoped he at least had some extra bullets. Feeling like you wasted enough time you hid behind two boxes stacked on top of each other on the opposite side of Mouse. Whoever entered would react to his body first before theyâd catch a whiff of you.
Any time now, you thought and crouched into position. As if speaking into existence, the door swung violently and collided with the wall behind, and your muscles tensed. The grip on your knife tightened and you refrained from breathing too loud. You refrained from breathing at all.Â
âWhat the fuck?â
Your plan was in motion as Lizard immediately noticed the blood. Anyone cautious enough would think of it as a biter attack and not something created by a pair of human hands. As thought, the man crossed the nonexistent threshold into the actual storage room and immediately saw his comrade in a forever slumber. He hastily turned around, gun up in the air and eyes wide, a wildfire spread in them as he locked gazes with you. His open mouth formed into a mean scowl and as his finger hugged the trigger, you lunged forward with your arms out. They pushed against his and â to your favor â changed the trajectory of his gun. The bullet was fired up in the sky, marking the start of your fight.Â
Lizard shook you off himself and you fell with a roll landing behind more crates and boxes. As you got up on your feet, a pair of hands grabbed you by the collar of your shirt and smashed you back down. The air was knocked out of you and the telltales of a concussion quickly flooded your body. Your brain wasnât getting enough oxygen and the world was spinning faster than a thousand miles per hour. Lizard threw a knee over each side of your hips and grasped a firmer hold around your neck. The air you were craving didnât enter your lungs. Panic and the instinct to survive seeped in your veins as you desperately clawed at his hands.Â
âYou fucking bitch. Think you could take us out, huh?â He hauled you off the floor only to slam you back down. âCâmon, do something now. You canât, can you? You bitches are good for nothing.â He chucked sinisterly. âDonât worry, Iâll make it so you feel everything before I let you turn into those devil spawns.â
It felt disgusting. His rough hands on your skin and spit flying in your face. Tears clouded your eyes and the more he squeezed, the more it felt like they were going to pop out of your skull. It wouldnât surprise you if veins were prominent on your head and neck or your nails turned a creepy shade of blue. You wondered if you looked as scary as the rotten biters.Â
Lizard was staring into your soul. He made it his life mission to take you out. To see the life slip from you. If you werenât on the verge of death with hands restricting your vocal chord, youâd ask him what woman rejected him to be calling you a bitch every five seconds. Too caught up with seeing you die, he was completely unaware of anything else. Eyes crazy and mouth pulled upwards, the happy expression scared you more than anything else and perhaps it was what still kept you going. Your arm was extended, fingers fighting to grasp the knife which was just about out of your reach. Black spots appeared in the air and it was getting harder and harder to stay conscious.
âDumb bitch, do you think Iâm fucking blind?â
Your combat knife landed in his hand â the other still pushing at your neck â and came up against your cheek. The sharp point rested against your delicate skin.
âI should leave a mark. What do you think? Youâre quite pretty for a bitch.â
Garbled words were whispered out in the open. Realizing you wanted to say something, he let up on his hold. The inhale of oxygen was sharp and hurt more than it did soothe your lungs.Â
âWhat did you say, scum?â
âI said,â you inhaled deeply and raspily exclaimed, âgo fuck yourself!â
Your thick spit mixed with blood launched and landed straight in his eye. The knife was temporarily off your face as he wiped the saliva off his own.
âShould have picked a better choice of last words.â
A gun went off and your heart stopped. When did Lizard get a hold of his gun?
Warm, sticky blood splattered all over your face and your skin beneath the thick liquid burned. Lizard went limp and fell forward, and you wasted no time pushing him off you. He landed with a thud. The crazy from his eyes was gone and now he was left to stare lifelessly at the ceiling of a random storage room. More blood pooled on the floor and you stared at him, chest heaving and oxygen slowly getting back in your system. Your hearing was overtaken by a buzzing sound, like the whistle of a kettle or the harsh wind of a storm, and didnât fully return until a few minutes later.Â
Noticing a figure, you tore your gaze away from the body and it landed on something more lively. In front of you â not a scratch to his face and a few splatters of red adorning his cheeks and forehead â stood Yunho, one hand holding his gun and the other stuffed in the front pocket of his pants. His eyes trailed all over you, but lingered longer at the area around your neck, for what reason you couldnât bother grasping as you were too busy catching your breath. Done ogling you, Yunho stuffed the gun in the holster attached to his hip and waited for you to accept his hand.
âIs your compassion back now?â
âAuntie!âÂ
The familiar voice of Nari snapped you out of the pain. You whipped your head around and were met with a flash of black hair and thin arms circling around you, pulling you closer to a shuddering body. The smell of rose petals and dirt wrapped around you in a secure blanket.
âNari,â you croaked out.Â
âYou scared me.â
No words could relay how sorry you were and instead you embraced her in a hug, your hand coming to caress the back of her head as the other was gently laid on her back. Something wet hit your shoulder and seeped into your bloodied shirt.Â
âItâs okay.â
You didnât sound okay and your throat may have hurt, and youâd just gotten the cloud of darkness out of your view, but none of it mattered. Having Nari in your arms unharmed meant you were well too. Yunho silently stared at the intimate moment unraveling before his eyes. The forty people waiting for him back at camp were the equivalent of your one niece and he understood that. Everyone had people theyâd do anything for, someone keeping them going in this living hell. Nari was your person. She helped you back on your legs. A bit shaky, but up nonetheless. With the back of your hand, you wiped away as much blood off your face as possible, but it felt like you were smearing it around.
âHere.â
You jumped at the four-letter-word and pushed Nari behind you. Yunho, who was holding your knife, gun and a rag you hadnât seen before, didnât take offense to your heightened protectiveness. You nearly died at the hands of another man, heâd be worried if you werenât cautious of him. He gingerly held out your things and planted them in the palms of your hands.Â
âI didnât think youâd wait around.â
âI wasnât,â you confessed and cleaned your face. The rag smelled of oil and tires. âBut she talked me into it so if youâre going to thank someone, thank the kid.âÂ
At the mention of her doing, Nari peeked over your shoulder only to retreat as Yunhoâs eyes found hers. Cute, he thought and smiled at her timidity.
âI know she makes the last calls, but thanks, kiddo. Iâd probably be in a lot of trouble if it werenât for you.â
A long silence settled over you. The fingers of Lizard still ghosted over your neck, an imaginary pressure squeezing your tendons and making you fight for air. With the expectation to touch the digits of someone else, your fingers ran alongside the tender area and the suffocating feeling disappeared. Yunho followed your movements, jaw clenched and eyes darkening at the sight of gradually growing blue and purple bruises on your skin.Â
âWe part ways here,â you declared and returned the cloth.Â
âYou think thatâs a good idea?â
Yunho didnât mean for it to come out as a threat and he backtracked when your stance grew defensive, your hand armed with the knife and the other thrown protectively in front of Nari.Â
âItâs dangerous at night and youâre hurt. Come back to camp with me. My people, we could patch you up and give you food and medicine until youâre good enough to go out on your own.â
âNot a chance in hell.â
âLook, I know youâre suspicious of me. I get that, but I wonât hurt you. If I wanted you deadââ
âIâd have a bullet lodged between my eyes. I know, but I could also get a knife lodged through my back or neck snapped when least expected.â
Yunho sighed. âIf you donât think you need the help, at least think of your niece. A week or two where she doesnât have to wake up wondering if youâll have enough food and water to last you for the day. Donât you think she deserves to have a break too? Where she can act her age and not be alert every waking hour of the day?â
What kind of question was that? Of course you wanted Nari to have a normal life. Where she could meet friends, go to the mall after school, have boyfriends and girlfriends â whichever she was into â experience her first heartbreak whether it be romantic or platonic. You wanted it all for her. Youâd hand pluck each and every star in the sky if she asked you to. What you werenât going to do, was put her in harm's way.Â
âYouâre asking me to do the impossible⊠Choosing between living and surviving.â
A small hand came to rest on your lower back, fingers weaving into your shirt and anchoring you. It didnât make you flinch, the contact was an all too familiar occurrence by now. A wordless reminder to take a breather and actually think things through. To not make decisions based on what was right or wrong, safe or dangerous, life or death. Throwing a glance over your shoulder and seeing the sullen expression on Nariâs face was enough of a reason to accept Yunhoâs offer.Â
This girl would be the death of you and youâd have it no other way.
The ride to Yunhoâs camp lasted for well over a day, but you didnât set off until the sun peeked over the tall buildings of Seoul. You were already taking a risk trusting Yunho, the last thing you needed was a run in with the biters at night. On the bright side, it gave you more than enough time to search the store for necessities. There was little to no space left in Yunhoâs Jeep and you were assured, if rationed sparingly, the supplies would last his group for a week or two.Â
Beautiful scenery of abandoned farms and vibrant, lively forests passed in blurs. You couldnât remember the last time you were out of the city. Away from skyscrapers, ditched vehicles and hoards of biters. At some point you passed a group of horses that once belonged to humans, but turned wild. Yunho switched the blinker to the left before turning, a built-in reflex from years of driving in normal traffic. He glanced in the rearview mirror and smiled. Nari was sprawled out in the backseat, her bag sufficed as a pillow and a purple stuffie â which Yunho had a hard time figuring out the species of â was trapped in her arms. He wondered how a girl seemingly his age and a child lasted so long without a network to lean back on.
âWhat did you do? You know, before everything went to shit?âÂ
The greenery was replaced with Yunhoâs profile. You lingered a little, taking in the slope of his nose, pouty lips and pinkish ears. The ends of his hair curled, tickling his nape and falling over his eyes. As he averted his gaze for a split second, you hastily looked back out the window.
âNothing. I had recently moved to Seoul with a fresh diploma. The plan was to find a job and save up for traveling and other shit, but job hunting didnât go as expected so I worked part time babysitting my neighbor's daughter until an opportunity would present itself. The outbreak happened before I could put my education to use.â
âSheâs not your niece?â
âNot by blood, no, but sheâs the closest thing to a family I have left.â
It took a while until Yunho said something else. The running engine and the crunch of tires on gravel mixed with the stillness of the countryside. The conversation sent you down memory lane. Images of your dad teaching you how to ride a back and then a car popped up like an ad that shifted to one of your many girlâs days with your mom. Not bearing the cumbersome memories, you rolled down the window and aired the car out.Â
âWhat about you? What were you doing?â
Yunho jolted and the car swirled left then right until it was back to driving in a straight line. A loud groan came from the back. Nari sat up, eyes squinted and lips pouting as a hand came up to rub against the back of her head. The driver offered her a sheepish smile and a whispered apology. He cleared his throat and pressed on the pedal, the car accelerated and with enough speed he shifted his right foot on the clutch and changed into a higher gear.
âI was working in a repair shop. School wasnât it for me and I knew a dude whose father worked with cars so he pulled some strings and before I knew it, boom, I was seventeen and employed.â
For a second, you imagined him in blue working pants, a white tank top and smudges of oil on his fingers and cheeks. Maybe far in the future when you bought a car and it eventually broke down or needed an oil change, youâd stumble into his workplace and meet him there. No threat of having your brains blown out or body gnawed out by the infected, but be welcomed by his cheeky smile and the question of what needed to be fixed today.Â
âSo you can teach me how to drive?â Nari burst your bubble. Her head peeked out between the two front seats, one arm latched onto the headrest of Yunhoâs seat and her upper body completely crossed over to the front.Â
âCar rule, kiddo.â
An annoyed sigh left her lips as she dramatically flung back in her spot. With no hurry behind her moves, she buckled the seatbelt and crossed her arms over her chest.Â
âAnd no, he can't teach you how to drive.â
Nari snapped her mouth shut and sank further down in her seat. Youâd reconsider if she asked for it as a gift for her birthday, but that wish was already decided. While it could be necessary for survival, most of the cars you found were already emptied of gas and what good would it bring her if she couldnât see over the wheel? She was already pushing it with wanting to handle a gun.
âI mean, I donât mind going through the basicsââ
Much like Nari, Yunho sealed his mouth shut at the scorching heat of your glare. No more words were exchanged apart from Nari asking Yunho about this supposed camp. Questions about how big it was, were there animals, were there dogs, what kind of rooms they had and other questions reminding you she was just a kid.
âWe have a dog.â
âA dog! Whatâs its name?!â
Yunho hummed, âHis name is Heart.â
As the two got into a nice conversation about the dog, stars glimmering in their eyes and hearts overflowing with joy, you caught wind of movement in the distance. A singular figure stopped in the middle of the road and at first glance it was almost mistaken for a biter, but as they raised their arms up and took on the stance of a man you realized you werenât dealing with the infected. Eyes widening and brain not functioning to produce the words, you rapidly started hitting the dashboard.
âWhat?â Yunho glanced over at you and then back through the windshield, still not seeing anything alarming.
âStop the fucking car!â
The bullets moved faster than Yunho could slam down on the brakes and tore right through the glass, piercing him in the shoulder. Nari screamed and Yunho tried avoiding the shooter, but the pain made it hard to maneuver the wheel and he drove into the person, killing them right on the spot. You turned around to check on Nari, hoping not one of the three bullets grazed her skin and as the car swiveled to the sides, you faced the front again. View obscured by cracks in the glass and shards flying everywhere, it was hard to make out the road and it wasnât until you got closer to the other vehicles that you screamed.
âWatch out!â
The collision sent you into a deep sleep that would last until the sun kissed the horizon and greeted the moon on her way out. Stars twinkled in the sky, no city lights or air pollution there to dim the pretty view. You woke up with a stir. A heavy ache spread through the back of your head and spread to the front. Chirping of crickets and raspy groans filled the silence. You put a hand up to your head, feeling for a cut or blood or any injury to have you lightheaded, but there was nothing.
âFuck,â you managed to get out through a dry mouth.
Unbuckling the belt, you turned around and were met with a switchblade in your face and Nariâs teary eyes staring at you. Furrowing your brows, a noise akin to a confused hum left you and your gaze ventured to a passed-out Yunho.Â
âPlease, please, please donât be one of them. Please, donât make me do this. Anyone but you.â
You glanced back at Nari and saw big, fat tears running down her cheeks. The knife in her hand was shaking and her breathing was unstable. Images of the incident flashed in your mind; the shooting, Yunhoâs shoulder, the collision, you losing consciousness.Â
âNari, are you alright? Are you hurt?â
As you moved further over the console to see her better, she shimmied backwards and yelped.
âDonât touch me! Please.â
You werenât scared of the weapon, but of the one behind it. However, in this situation, you knew Nari wasnât capable of hurting a fly let alone the one person who cared for her. The knowledge didnât soothe your mind. Clasping your hands around her shaking ones, you took the switchblade out of her hold and ran your thumb soothingly over her skin.Â
âItâs okay. Weâre okay.â
âYunho,â she started and wiped her nose. âHeâs hurt. There was so much blood and, andââ
You couldnât fathom how you didnât notice his bare body, the bloodied bandage going around his shoulder and chest, or his faint breathing as if barely there.Â
âIâ I tried fixing it. I used one of our medkits to stop the bleeding, but I didnât know how.â
Your fingers gently pressed on his bandage and then you hovered them beneath his nose. âNo, itâs good, I think you've stopped the bleeding. Itâs his breathing Iâm concerned about.â
âWhy?â
âItâs weak. We have to get him to that camp.âÂ
You unbuckled his seatbelt and moved his chair further back. With gentle slaps to his face, you called his name. God knows what youâd do if he didnât wake up. There was no way youâd be able to carry him out of the car and into the backseat.
âCome on, wake up!â You hissed and started pulling at his eyelids. It was after the fifth repeat of his name that he fluttered them open.Â
âAngel?â
âWhoâs Angel?â Nari asked.
Disregarding her question, you gave him one more chaste slap to the cheek. âAre you with me?â
Yunho nodded and tried to sit up, only to groan in pain and fall back.
âYeah, buddy. I donât know if you remember, but you got shot. It looks pretty bad and we need to get you help.âÂ
âIt hurts.âÂ
âI can imagine. Can you hold out until youâre in the back?â
With a determined nod and sigh of exasperation the plan was in motion. Before jumping out into the dark, you scoped out the area and spotted a handful of biters standing quite far from the car.Â
âWe gotta be quick,â you warned and ran over to Yunhoâs side.Â
Throwing open the door and placing his uninjured arm over your shoulders, you helped him â more like pulled him â out of the car. Nari was quick to open the backdoor from inside and move away. Blood drew from how hard you were biting your tongue. He was making quite a fuss and the last thing you needed was to gather the attention of the biters. By the time you were behind the wheel, Nari had jumped to the front from between the seats.Â
âWill you be able to see?â Nari gestured to the broken windshield.Â
By some miracle, the whole glass was still intact except for the one hole created by the bullet currently inside Yunhoâs shoulder. The other shots probably hit something less vital or completely missed the vehicle.
âYeah, itâs not that bad. Annoying? Definitely, but manageable. Just put on the seatbelt and give me your map.â
Doing as told, you unfolded the paper and turned to Yunho. âOkay, hey. Hey! Are you with me? Good. Now, point out where weâre going.â
Slow as ever and shaking like a baby foal, he managed to press his finger on the paper and you were quick to mark it down with a pen.Â
âGood, thatâs good. Nari, you keep an eye on him. If he falls asleep, wake him. We donât want him sleeping for more than a few minutes at a time. If he shows any sign of turning, and I mean any sign, you tell me or weâre all as good as screwed.â
âGot it.â
The most recent time you handled a car, you were still living with your parents and only really used the family car for when going somewhere out of town. Driving was like walking. Once you got it down it was a part of your nervous system. Sure, your skills could get rusty the longer you went without driving, but they sat in the back of your mind like the multiplication table.Â
You were an hour into the drive and by your calculations, you wouldnât reach the spot for another two.
âWho do you think Angel is?â
âItâs none of my concern, Nari.â
âNo, but Iâm curious. Do you think itâs a friend?â Your silence spurred her on. âOr a girlfriend?â She tauntingly wiggled her brows and you had half a mind not to steer the car into a tree.
âAgain, it really isnât my or your business.â
âWhat Korean person is named Angel though? Isnât that, like, really foreign?â Nari gasped dramatically. âWhat if itâs his child? People are more modern with names these days, but he does look a bit too young to be a dadâŠâ
âNari,â you said, a sternness to your tone.
âOkay, okay⊠But what if he thought you were an angel?â
It was going to be a long two hours.Â
Multiple signs with poor writing were stationed with a distance of ten miles between each board. The words were in black â whether it be by paint, a marker or a spraycan, you didnât know â with an arrow showing what direction to follow.
âSector one, all survivors are welcome. Doesnât sound that bad, right?â
You scratched the side of your neck. The consistent position of sitting with your arms stretched out and feet on the pedals was giving you an ache in your back.
âI guess weâll just have to see. Howâs he holding up?â
Nari wiped sweat off Yunho's forehead. âHeâs still breathing. A bit sweaty, but heâs not burning up.â
âWeâll be there soon enough. Letâs hope at least one of these forty people is a doctor or something. Thereâs only so much a medkit can do.â
Noticing another sign, you flashed the high beams and lit up the whole road. The only difference about this poster was the additional wooden plank beneath reading, five kilometers away and an arrow showing left. Doing as the sign read, you turned left and came off the street into a secluded path obscured by trees and bushes. It was big enough for three mid-sized cars, but it was still suffocating. If anything jumped out, youâd only have the option to run them over.
âThis is scary,â Nari whispered from the back as if a louder volume would draw an army of people or biters from nowhere.
âAgreed.â You stepped on the gas and advised Nari to hold on as the road was getting bumpier the faster you went. Yunhoâs head bobbed to the side and hit the window multiple times until Nari placed Spiderfrog between them.
The forest gradually grew further and further away from the road until a chain-linked fence came into view. What came next was like something taken out of a fairy tale. On the other side stood big cement walls with barbed wire continuing all around the top edge. It was already impossible to climb them due to their height, but the steel spikes made it abundantly clear to not even try. Each corner of the walls had a little house, like a treehouse created out of stone, with a perfect sight miles away. The greenery separated the remaining world from the castle-like building and you wondered where in hell you had arrived. As the magic of a fairy tale evaporated into thin air, it dawned on you where Yunhoâs group had taken shelter.Â
At a prison.
âLook.â Nariâs arm came through the middle and her index finger raised at something so obvious it shouldâve been the first thing to catch your eye.Â
The Jeep slowed down as you lightly pressed on the brakes and shifted down until in the first gear. A sign bigger than all of the previous ones youâd seen combined was nailed to the gates of the chain fence. There were actually two signs, one nailed to each door.Â
Welcome to Sector One.
Pulling on the handbrake and turning the keys sideways, you breathed out as the vibrations of the car came to a stop. The keys were left in the ignition. You werenât going to take chances on an ambush happening and you panicking with finding the right key, inserting it and starting the car without stalling it.
Checking your gun and reloading it with the bullets you found in Mouseâs bag, you turned to Nari. âIâll go first. Donât get out until I give a signal that itâs clear, alright?â
âYes.â
You gave them one last glance. Yunho looked peaceful, but lacked the warmness he greeted you with and although you didnât know him well enough, it was still weird seeing him like that. Treading on the thin line between sleep and death. Then there was Nari. The girl had grown⊠you wouldnât say attached, but rather fond of him and his kindness. There werenât a lot of people who offered you a roof over your heads and food in your tummies, besides, she was still young when the breakdown happened. Not nearly enough time spent in this world to create bonds with more people, especially kids her age. Yunho was â other than you â her closest thing to a friend, someone she deliberately chose to befriend and stand up for. Something was telling you he wasnât about to leave your lives any time soon and if this place proved to be as good as he was making it to be, you'd be forever in his debt.
You stepped out of the car and quickly surveyed the area. It was still dark out and the moon was high up in the sky. Staying on alert with your gun ready, you stalked closer to the gates. The towers seemed to be empty of watchers and you didnât know whether to feel happy or wary of it. If the place was safe, shouldnât someone be on the lookout? The sound breaching your ears seconds before Yunho was upgraded with a new wound to his body went off again and a bullet â you couldnât see, but feel â skimmed past your toes. If you had a penny for every time you were shot at, youâd have two. Not the biggest number in town, but it sure was crazy considering it all happened in the span of two days.
Clasping your gun between both of your hands, you aimed it high and looked around. The bullet came from a place where the shooter had a perfect view of everything. Your eyes widened as a body that wasnât there seconds ago stood in the tower closest to the gate. No wonder you didnât see them, they blended perfectly in with the dark swirls of the sky. Youâd argue their black clothes â a hoodie pulled over their head and swallowing them completely â were darker than the background. However, it wasnât their sudden appearance that had you frozen in place, it was the rifle resting in their embrace.
âDrop the gun and step back,â they shouted and when you didnât comply, they continued. âDrop the gun or have your brains blown out. Itâs your decision, sweetheart.â
Cursing the mysterious person didnât feel like it would give you free entry into Sector One. Then again, if it meant dealing with armed people shooting without a thought behind their heads then you didnât want in. For the sake of Nari though, you did as the guy ordered and raised your hands in a mocking gesture.
âKick it away from you!â
âAre you serious?â You mumbled beneath your breath. The guy was really testing your patience. Playing the part of an obedient dog, you sent your handgun hurling toward the gates.
âNice Jeep you have there. Whereâd you get it?â
âA friend of mine.âÂ
In any other circumstance Yunho wouldnât be described as your friend. Heck, you couldnât even call him an acquaintance. The guy was still a stranger in your eyes, but you wouldnât test your luck with the rifle-guy.Â
He chuckled â dare you say charmingly â and lowered the rifle so it was resting on the rails of the tower.Â
âThatâs funny because my friend has the exact same car with the exact same logo on the front and last time I checked, my friend went out alone for some dog food and not with some girl. So, letâs try this again⊠Nice Jeep you have there. Whereâd you get it?â
âYunho. His name is Yunho. A funny guy, quite tall too.â
Rifle-guy moved with such speed that the hood slid off his head. The weapon was raised again and you were certain he was a millimeter away from shooting you dead.Â
âWhat did you do to him? You better answer fast or Iâll send so many bullets through you, weâll alert every biter in a ten mile radius.â
âHeâs in the back. Breathing, but barely. He offered me a place to stay and we got attacked on our way here⊠I stopped the bleeding, but thereâs no guarantee of his survival.â
Time seemed to stop as the guy didnât move. You didnât dare breathe louder and tensed your whole body from moving an inch. Anyone with a weapon aimed at you and their finger on the trigger wasnât to be trusted. A bullet could be fired with the slightest of movement and you werenât about to suffer the same fate as Yunho for breathing a little harder or accidentally losing your footing.
Feeling impatient you cleared your throat and spoke up. âI can show you⊠Yunho. I can show you heâs in the backseat.â
âHow do I know you wonât get something to shoot me with?â
âBecause people who have something to lose wonât act so recklessly.â
âAnd, do pray tell, what is it that you value so highly?â
Letting out a shaky sigh, you slowly turned your head sideways and looked through the cracked windshield. The guy couldnât see her, but you and Nari made immediate eye contact. You flickered your right hand forward slowly and she caught onto what you were trying to convey. The backdoor opened and with a copy of your stance, Nari exited the car, arms high and vacant of the switchblade you gifted her. She came up to stand beside you, a tight-lipped smile on her face. The guard was taken back as a literal child appeared. Of all the people he encountered over the wall, not once had he aimed the muzzle at a kid. It was usually Yunho or some of the others who brought them in. He dealt with strangers who were lost or searched for cover. Rifle-guy closed his gaping mouth and lowered his weapon again.Â
âStay there. I donât want either of you to move,â he explained and proceeded to talk into a device.
A lamp on the other side of the fence lit up and two figures appeared from a door leading into the building. They were heavily armed, so much you could see, and were of a great build. One was challenging the other with his height â he even gave Yunho a run for it â but the other made up with his broad shoulders. Both carried a rifle each and had thick vests going over their chests, leaving you wondering what kind of camp this was. Were all newcomers welcomed with a rifle straight out of the military embassy and a one-month training program to become ripped?
The pair stopped and just stared at you through the fence. The headlights of Yunhoâs Jeep reached to their knees, but made their faces more visible. The first thing catching your attention was the freshly bleached hair on the tall one. It looked ridiculous, but his serious expression scared you into being quiet. Not to mention his sharp yet round eyes which told you he wasnât amused by your presence. He stuck out like a sore thumb. His companion was more subtle, with parted black hair and a short fringe falling in front of his eyes, but in a fashionable way and not the my-hair-is-a-mess way. Speaking of his eyes, they were sharper than Mr. Snow White over there, but held the heat of a bored tiger. He had very prominent cheekbones and naturally styled brows every model dreamed of having. The sleeveless shirt he was wearing gave a beautiful view of his thick arms, youâd argue his one bicep was the size of your head.Â
The men were as handsome as they were dangerous and you first realized how unfortunate of a situation you were in. Yunho was a nice guy, but his actions didnât seem to reflect those of his friends. The sound of the gates opening by a mechanic whirring snapped you out of your worrisome thoughts.Â
âDonât move,â said the white-haired one. His voice was deeper than the ocean and struck you to the core.Â
You wanted to let him know you werenât planning on it, the threat of rifle-guy hanging over your head. As Snow White advanced to the car and picked up your abandoned gun on his way, his friend held you at gunpoint. You cast a quick glance to the watchtower and saw rifle-guy doing the same thing, his weapon supposedly aimed at Nari. Their positions didnât change, not even when the car door opened and Yunho was carefully thrown over his friendâs shoulder. The pair shared a look and you were ushered back in the car before you could ask about Yunhoâs well-being. Nari followed shortly and it confused you as to why she sat in the passenger seat. When the black haired guy sat right behind you, gun positioned toward Nari, you understood.
âDrive up to the door. Donât think of doing anything funny and I wonât hurt the kid.â
Through the rear-view mirror you held his heated gaze and he raised a perfectly arched brow as if daring you to disobey. Giving up, you started the car and did as ordered. If you had known youâd be rewarded with your heroism by having a gun presented to Nariâs head, you'd have taken the Jeep and left Yunho on the side of the road. Instead, you listened to a freshly turned ten-year-old and got thrown into a jail cell, all for trying to help a guy not die. It could have been worse, you tried convincing yourself. The guards â is what you decided to call them â could have separated you and Nari.Â
You didnât expect much of a prison. The most you knew was from textbooks and documentaries online, and the material didnât give you the best image of the place. You expected dirt, filth and wickedness everywhere. The prisons you heard of gave nothing to the prisoners, they treated them like animals with shitty food and equally shitty sleeping arrangements. To see your cell furnished with a bunk bed, a table in the corner and blankets, you were bewildered. San â the shorter guy with broad shoulders and a tiny waist â locked you in with the promise of returning shortly. Staying true to his words he came back, but with the company of Mr. Snow White. The only real bad side to this arrangement was them taking away all your weapons. Nariâs switchblade, and your combat knife and handgun were all in the possession of San.
âUp to the wall,â he ordered and didnât lock up the door until your backs were one with the wall.
Mr. Snow White entered first with two trays in hand. Your eyes quickly scanned what he was holding. It was food and water. You werenât going to lie, the food looked appetizing and you hadnât eaten a warm meal in a good while, but you knew better than to accept food from strangers. Mr. Snow White placed the trays on the table and straightened back up.
He cleared his throat and clasped his hands behind his back. âIâm Mingi.â
Your eyes didnât leave his and the neutral expression on your face didnât falter. He didnât move and you realized he was waiting to hear your names. You licked your dry lips and glared harder at him. You werenât going to tell him anyâ
âNari. Iâm Nari,â she spoke up from beside you.
You whipped your head toward her and she was purposefully avoiding your gaze. You couldnât believe your ears. There wasnât a critical thought behind that head of hers. Glancing back at Mingi, he raised a brow and tilted his head sideways. Being left with no other choice, you gave up your name. Just because you were exchanging pleasantries didnât mean you were going to be all friendly with them though. They literally took you hostage after you helped one of theirs.Â
âOkay⊠Uh, eat.â
As San fiddled with the jail doors, you coughed up the courage to ask about Yunho.
The jingling of his keys stopped and San looked up at you. The fierce aura from when he held you at gunpoint and growled threats in your ears was replaced by an unexpected softness. His eyes didnât send blades your way and the corners of his mouth weren't pulled in a scowl. Everything about him was completely different and for a flicker of a second you could see the same compassion lit in his soul as well as Yunhoâs.
âHeâs okay. Heâs better. You did a good job stopping the bleeding. Heâs still⊠Unconscious, but his breathing is more stable now.â San sighed and stuffed the key back in his pocket. âIâd like to ask what happened, but itâs not⊠Our Captain wants to talk to you first thing in the morning.â
You werenât surprised at the alias for their leader, it seemed like a lot of people had a knack for weird names.
âI want to talk to Yunho. Heâs the only face I can somewhat trust.â
âAnd you will, but first youâve got to talk to the captain and then as soon as Yunho wakes up weâll bring you to him, so eat and rest.â
Neither of you moved toward the food. It smelled delicious though and your stomach was turning in on itself from hunger. Seasoned chicken and potatoes. How theyâd acquire that you had no idea. It didnât matter though. Everything came with a price, before it was actual money, but now you could be forced to pay in numerous ways. Some which you didnât want to imagine.
âAnd the food? What do you want for it?â
âWant for it?â His dark brows scrunched together and a little wrinkle appeared on the surface between them.Â
âWhat do you want in exchange for the food?â
As if a light switch went off in his head, he waved his hands around. âNothing? Nothing! Itâs free, I mean, itâs leftovers from dinner⊠Weâre not like that. The thing out front was just a precaution. I promise.âÂ
His gaze shifted from you to Nari and his expression softened into that of pity. You both kept quiet as his somber eyes trailed over her lean body and you were a toothpick away from pushing her behind you.
âYouâre too thin for a kid⊠Please, eat⊠And when youâre done, Iâllâ Iâll, uh, bring you something sweet, okay?â
âI like chocolate,â Nari whispered.
âWell, I hope you like pudding because we have lots of it.â As San closed the last big door separating you from the rest of the camp with the reminder to eat, you wasted no time chastising Nari for her lack of critical thinking.
âYou canât go around and trust people like that. This,â you gestured toward the area outside the cell, âisnât permanent. We donât know what they want or what they do to newcomers like us. Not to mention they think we hurt Yunho.â
âBut we canât always expect the worst to happen. They could help, Yunho said they would help.â
âYunho isnât here! Itâs just you and me locked up. Out there we could at least roam free, but now, we donât even know if weâll ever see daylight again.â
Fatigue tugged at your eyelids and all the muscles in your body burned from overexhaustion. You plopped down on the bottom bunk, arms propped on your knees and head in your hands, as you tried assessing the situation. However you looked at it, you were at a disadvantage. Your only hope would be Yunho waking up and even then you werenât entirely free from harm. The tall man could still lie and put the blame for his wound on you.
The bubble of darkness burst as keys clashed together and the cell door was harshly opened. You didnât remember falling asleep or laying down in bed, or the feel of your head hitting the plush pillow. It just happened. Rolling off the bed, you took on a defensive stance with your hands coming up to your face. You were ready to pounce at anyone daring to come inside.
âI thought I told you guys to eat?â
Blinking your weary eyes awake, you took in the disappointed look of San. This guy apparently had a thing for promises because he was standing there with a chocolate flavored pudding in hand. The two trays on the side were once filled with warm food and had turned cold from being out in the open for long. Your stomach growled in retaliation and you tried pushing back the thought of regret.
Regret for not eating. Regret for yelling at Nari. Regret for helping Yunho.
âAnd I told you I wanted to speak with Yunho.â
Additional shuffling footsteps echoed in the empty block and the familiar head of black locks peeking from around the side of your cell grabbed your attention.
âCalm down now.â
âYunho!â Nari wasted no time climbing down the ladder. Her imaginary tail wagged violently as if an excited dog reuniting with her friend from the park. Thinking about it, you werenât that far off with the visual imagination. They got into a small conversation about his shoulder that quickly shifted to questions about Heart. You breathed out and slumped down on the chair behind you. Yunho was alright. He was breathing and talking and walking just fine. The chances of your and Nariâs survival skyrocketed by fifty percent. He gently patted the top of her head and a dimple you hadnât paid attention to earlier formed on his cheek. The ripped pieces of fabric from last night were replaced by a white loose-fitting t-shirt and â instead of wearing his black jeans â a pair of gray sweatpants covered his long legs.Â
âYouâre okay.â
Yunho hummed. âOf course. It takes more than a measly bullet to get rid of me.â
âYou were closer to death than life,â was what you wanted to say, but held back. It wasnât your place to remind him of his state. Besides, he wasn't anyone of importance. Yunho was your ticket to safety until you decided to move along somewhere else.
âNot to interrupt your lovely reunion, but Captain wants to see you soooo,â San interrupted. âLetâs go.â
He proceeded to sheepishly smile as you raised a brow at the loaded rifle in his hands. âIâm sorry, but itâs just a precaution.â
A precaution for what? They already took all of your things. How big of a threat could you pose with your bare hands and a kid against a mountain-shaped guy and his skyscraper of a friend? There was nothing you could do to put a scratch on either of them and you were certain youâd get an arm, if not both, broken in return.
âCan we see Heart after this?âÂ
Sanâs brows flew up at the question and he turned toward Yunho who was still sporting a bright smile. âThey know about Heart?â
The taller of the two men only shrugged, but the gleeful expression gave him away. You didnât have enough energy to reprimand Nari for her nonchalant behavior. The girl was doing whatever she wanted and you didnât deem the situation dangerous enough to land either of you in trouble, unless the dog was rabid and attacked at first sight.
âLetâs see what their leader wants first, okay?â You put a hand on her shoulder and guided her out of the cage.
Nothing prepared you for the walk from one empty cell block to another full of people gauging you like circus freaks. It wasnât that weird considering you and Nari looked to be taking daily baths in the sewers and voluntarily gave each other body altercating wounds, but it annoyed you nonetheless. Fear pooled in their eyes, young as old, and you wondered how out of touch with reality they really were. July turned into August three times since the outbreak started. What kind of rules was Sector One built upon if their people couldnât hold their own?Â
It made your blood boil. You wanted to give them a reason to be scared. Bare your teeth at them and ask what they had been doing while you were fighting for your life day by day.Â
âThis is where I stop. Yunho will be with you, so just follow him,â San said from behind you. âCaptainâs already waiting inside, Yun.â
âRoger that soldier⊠Come on, letâs not keep him waiting.â
The room they labeled the âCaptainâs headquartersâ was probably where the previous warden spent most of their time while working. It looked nice. Classy. You could argue it was a different world than the rest of the jail. There was actual furniture inside, two leather sofas facing each other with an expensive looking table in the middle. To your left was a little window looking out on the common room; the area where people ogled you like nothing. Behind the leather set up was a mahogany desk where a man much shorter than Yunho, Mingi and San sat. Two pairs of chairs were placed across from him, letting you know he was expecting your and Nariâs presence.
The most outstanding detail of his was the white bandage wrapped around his forehead and slightly over his right eye. Captain â as they called him â stood up, a smile taking over his features and his eye creasing from cheesing too much. He had quite a peculiar look to himself; short black hair in the front that grew more at the back and covered his nape like a semi-mullet with the sides freshly shaved. His nose was charming and pointed, quite small too and the lone eye reminded you of a catâs. Mischievous and cunning.Â
Unlike the rest of the people youâd met, this guy wasnât wearing plain clothing. A white button-up shirt clung to his thin frame and a pair of black slacks actuated his well-formed legs. It wasnât something people wore in the apocalyptic setting as they opted for clothes allowing them more movement. To top it off, a green military jacket reaching above his ankles hid the fancy outfit underneath.Â
âTake a seat, please.â
While you and Nari did as told, Yunho cleared his throat from behind and the leaderâs eyes (or well, eye) lit up with a particular glow.
âItâs nice to see you back on your feet, Yunho, but try not to die when you go out on a mission next time, hm?âÂ
Said man mockingly saluted and leaned against the wall beside the door.Â
âWant anything to drink? Water, tea, juice?â
Your stone cold expression conveyed your answer and the silence from Nari wasnât hard to decipher either.Â
âThe offer still stands if you change your mind⊠Anyways, welcome to Sector One. Iâm Hongjoong or as the people call me, Captain.â
You didnât put up a fight to keep your names a secret. Mingi, San and Yunho already knew of them and it wouldnât take long until one of the three whispered it in their leaderâs ears.Â
âI already know of you. I talked to San, Mingi and Wooyoung about it and the guys told me fairly the same things, but Iâm still curious about what you have to say.â
âDoes it make a difference?â You asked and parted your legs, leaning comfortably against the backrest and your arms coming up to cover your chest. âYouâre obviously going to believe your little soldiers before even taking into account what I have to say.â
Hongjoong smiled even wider, not taking his lone eye off you and it was slowly starting to bug you out. Especially when he didnât blink and just continued holding your gaze.Â
âThatâs valid, but Iâd rather hear your side before I decide on anything. Think of Yunho as an alibi, plus you look quite young to be fending for your life. For both of your lives, so Iâm feeling a bit sentimental.â
The insult of him shoving his dick up his own ass didnât get to be flung out in the open as Nari took the lead of the conversation. She spilled everything from your first encounter with Yunho to your near-death experience as a person appeared out of thin air and unloaded rapid shots.
âAnd Yunho said you had a dog named Heart and promised me Iâd get to meet him!â
Hongjoong, who was resting his arms on the desk with his fingers intertwined and lips touching the skin, sighed and gently sank in his chair. His arms fell on each armrest and his head lolled to the side as if in deep thought.
âWe do have a dog named Heart and that does sound like something Yunho would say⊠Tell me more.â
Always eager to humiliate you, Nari jumped straight into action. âHe called auntie Angel⊠When he went in and out of consciousness.â
Your body heated at the memory and Yunhoâs eyes widened. He had no recollection of that happening. A pink hue which rapidly changed to a darker red settled over his ears and he hastily avoided the curious eye of Hongjoong, much like you. The short man couldnât hold himself from laughing and you were a molecule away from threatening him.
âWho is Angel?â Nari turned in her seat and stared at Yunho with a curious gaze. She was dead set on figuring out this mysterious person.Â
Hongjoong recovered, but the yellow glow of happiness didnât dim from his face.
âOh, little one. Thereâs no one named Angel at camp.â He glanced over at you who glared daggers at the pristine white wall. âIâm almost a hundred percent convinced Yunho thought your auntie was an angel coming to save him and I canât say I blame him for mixing them up.â
âWill you shut up?â You snarled.
âNo. I donât think I will.â He smirked while standing up and averting his attention to Yunho, who wanted nothing more than for the ground to swallow him whole. âDoes that sound familiar to you?âÂ
âUh⊠Yeâ Yeah.â Yunho scratched the lobe of his ear, growing uncomfortable as they burned more.Â
âGood⊠Now, Iâll consider keeping quiet if you tell me what it is you want. Why did you come here?â
âYunho offered us a place to rest until we headed back out on the road.â
âSo you wanna stay, is that it?âÂ
Hongjoong didnât like when people circled around things, you mentally noted. He wanted it served straight to the point and you understood; he was a leader with people to look out for, but it didnât make it less embarrassing asking for help. For the sake of Nari, you swallowed your pride, albeit with difficulty, and nodded.
âThen enlighten me. How many infected have you killed?â
The dumbest thing to come out of this apocalypse â after the biters â would be these questions. You didnât survive this long by hiding and outrunning the dead, it was a common fact and as far as you knew, Hongjoong couldnât have talked his way out of an encounter with biters. As for other humans, you didnât doubt his sharp tongue and talent for outsmarting them in getting what he wanted. It was no wonder Sector One was functioning, the whole organization was under his care.
âCould you answer how many breaths youâve taken since birth? Exactly. Itâs too many to count, but itâs well over a hundred.â
A tense silence spread through the room. You couldnât decipher the look on his face. He would be an infuriating opponent in a game of poker.
âHow many people have you killed?â
âFiveâŠâ You exhaled a big gust of air and kept your eyes trained on your shoes.Â
The memories of each person at the end of your knife or gun werenât pleasant. They were locked in a chest in the back of your head with no intention to be let out. It took you far too long to get used to their faces appearing in your sleep. Waking up from a rapidly beating heart and heaving chest became a part of your routine until it suddenly stopped. It didnât mean you werenât thinking of them whenever you were stuck in a silence too loud for your own inner voice.
âWhy?â
Curse Hongjoongâs curious mind and soft spoken tone. You really didnât want to talk about it, but you also didnât want to risk being thrown out of the prison â every convicted person was probably turning in their graves â as it was currently the safest place for Nari.
âThe first one⊠It was a mercy kill and the only life I took without the intent of surviving,â you began and avoided Nariâs eyes. No one knew of this. Only you, the victim and whoever was watching above.
âIt was still early on in the apocalypse and Nari hadnât even turned double digits so I rarely ever brought her with me. This was one of the times she stayed in our old base while I went out looking for food. Back then I was scared of searching through stores and my biter kill count hadnât even gone over five, so I stuck to clearing houses and small corner shopsâŠÂ
âThe house was relatively empty and it didnât take me longer than three minutes to continue upstairs. It was a boy, maybe around Nariâs age now. I found him hiding in his parentsâ bedroom, blanket up to his chin and face entirely wet and red from crying. He was bit and yeah⊠There wasnât much I could do.â
Casting upwards, you locked gazes with Hongjoong. The stone-hard expression was still there, but a twinkle of sympathy flickered in his brown eyes.
âThe most recent one was when Yunho found us,â you continued. âA group of men wanted to raid the same store as us and well⊠they werenât the kindest of guys. It was either kill or be killed. Yunho can vouch for that.â
It was quiet after that. You could faintly hear the people going on about their day in the cell blocks and the small details of life around you. Yunhoâs shifting in place. Nari picking on the skin around her thumb. The clock ticking above the doorway.
âYou mentioned five people, but weâve only heard about two.â
You shouldâve known better than to think Hongjoong wouldnât ask about the remaining three. It wasnât something you were proud of, but it needed to happen or everything youâve based your new life around would go to waste.
Sensing Nari move in her seat, you decided to keep the explanation brief. âSome men⊠attacked Nari.â
âThatâs all?â Hongjoong asked, curious as to why they werenât getting a lengthy story.
âThatâs all you need to know. They put her in danger and I put them six feet under⊠I protected my own. Wouldnât you do the same?â
âI have. We all have.â
The reply was instant. So he did kill someone. Not that heâd ever know, but you were intrigued. How? When? Why? In this time and day itâd be more concerning if he hadnât killed someone.
âIâm willing to let you stay on one condition.â
He brought you out of your bubble. You squinted and folded your arms. âWhich is?â
Hongjoong rounded the desk and leaned back on it. Legs crossed and hands coming back to rest on the edge of the surface. âYou may stay in Sector One⊠but because of Yunhoâs injury, one of you will have to look for resources in his place.â
To be frank, the offer wasnât bad. You were already in charge of scavenging and finding safety over your heads. It was a no-brainer Nari would stay inside the four walls of Sector One and youâd take Yunhoâs responsibility while he recovered. It would only be for a few days, you reasoned with yourself, and then youâd take Nari by the hand and leave to a new destination.
âHongjoong! Iâm perfectly fine going on my ownââ Yunho was interrupted and stopped advancing forward, his hands hovering in the air as your voice overpowered his.
âIâll do it, but I have a requirement of my own.â
âGo ahead.â
âIâll do the scavenging, clearing areas and helping around the prison if Nari stays out of it all.â
âAuntie!â
âButt out.â You threw her a look and she sank back in her seat, an angry pout taking over her lips. âDo we have a deal?â
Hongjoong smiled and held out his hand that you shook with strength.Â
âDeal⊠Yunho, fill her in on how things work around here, would ya?â
â...Yes, Captain.â
The agreement to stay a week or two in exchange for risking your life prolonged to a month. But with a little persuasion from Wooyoung â the guy who nearly shot your toes off â and Yunho, you came to the realization that staying in Sector One until further notice was a better option for Nari than living on the streets.Â
Week three of temporarily living in the prison was inaugurated by another run for supplies and you were meeting Hogjoongâs demands by going alone. San offered to come with â something he had been every single time â but you told him you could hold your own and that the prison needed him more than you would. He didnât fight your decision and also refrain from hiding the concern on his face. San was like that, you realized. If he wasnât planted on the post or following Hongjoongâs orders, then heâd be doing rounds asking everyone if there was anything they needed.Â
Another sweet guy who wasnât all content with you venturing outside the prison walls on your own was Yunho. It was his fault you were doing so in the first place, of course he wouldnât be happy with you doing runs in his stead. He didnât want to entertain the possibility of you getting hurt or â even worse â bit. Yunho would never forgive himself. You didnât have time to reassure either of them youâd be fine. They were both old enough to know such promises wouldnât hold longer than a goldfish out of its tank. You simply collected requests of the people inside and tried to cross out as many things on the list as possible. To keep everything under control, you made up the rule that everyone could wish for one thing each and it had to be bearable otherwise it would be impossible to shorten the list.Â
Today was a successful day. A toothpick wouldn't fit in your bag from how packed it was. Batteries, hard soap, pads, cigarettes, crayons, dog treats, books, pacifiers, chocolate bars, you had it all and headed home. A blue collar with a silver heart attached to it was stuffed in the back pocket of your jeans. It was dirty, the color barely distinguishable from the dust and stains, and the heart locket started taking on a green hue. It was perfect for Heart and would be a shame to leave it behind. You were usually strict with your rules and rarely brought back things people didnât ask for or were deemed unnecessary. The only exception was if it were something for Nari (you had to get better with that, but honestly speaking, you couldnât care less). Back at the prison â one hour earlier than scheduled â you circled cell block two and handed out the goods to the respective person. Soon enough you were left with an empty bag and an unsolicited bag of chips in your hands, the extra salty type that made your mouth shrink and turn back in on itself. There was only one person you knew who was dying to eat these.
âOh, youâre back already?â Mingi greeted you with a smile as you entered block one.Â
The giant got up from his seat in one of the round tables and you met him in the middle. âYeah. I underestimate how fast I actually am on my own.âÂ
âBetter that than to have us running around like headless hens thinking somethingâs happened⊠Whatchu got there?â
âSnacks⊠For Nari. She really loves chips.â
âCool. Ay, donât let Yunho see you with that, itâs his favorite flavor,â Mingi chuckled and his boxy smile appeared, and as did his dimples.
âWhat a coincidence,â you murmured and cleared your throat. âWhere is he anyways? Shouldnât he be on⊠like, some duty?â
âNah or well⊠yeah, but nah?â
You tilted your head quizzically and your eyebrows scrunched together like two furry caterpillars. Mingi waved you away as if you were the one spewing nonsense. Was he or was he not on duty?
âYouâll get what I mean when you see him. Heâs in his cell doing nothing⊠something. No-so-thing?â
Twenty-one days. You had known Mingi for twenty-one days and each time you conversed, he didnât fail to leave you more perplexed than the last time. His white hair should have been enough of a warning he was somewhat weird or at the very least confusing, but the equal amount of kind.
As you were told, Yunho was in his cell. You moved the white sheet that was covering his cell and admired his peaceful form laying in bed. Arms bent at the elbows and fingers intertwined beneath the back of his head while his ankles crossed over each other. The bed wasnât quite fit for his tall figure making his feet stick out over the edge. You understood what Mingi meant now. Yunho was put on duty⊠a duty to rest until healed. Although that didnât stop him from keeping the positive spirits up in the place. The first few days spent around him and his happy-go-lucky demeanor were enough for you to believe he was putting up a facade. You refused to believe the constant happiness he spread around was genuine. Witnessing even a quarter of the apocalypse was enough to tarnish any positive emotion inside a person and Yunho surely couldnât be immune to that. But the more you lingered around him, the more you realized he was being himself. His curled up lips and squinted eyes, and a dimple popping out even when sleeping proved to be his true self.
âAre you just going to stare at me or?â
The fabric slipped from your fingers and shielded you from him and his chuckle. Of course he was awake. Everyone who was a part of Hongjoongâs patrol and resource squads was basically walking on eggshells. Slipping in his room, you were greeted with an overly joyous Yunho. A shit eating grin on his face and cheeks puffy and round from the smiling. His brown eyes carried a twinkle of mischief that had you frowning. Not bothering to entertain his poor taste in harmless jokes, you tossed the snacks over to him and plopped on the vacant seat opposite of his bed. A pair of comics were stacked in non-chronical order on the desk â some of which you recognized as Spiderman comics â along with scattered polaroids of him and people from camp, a bag of dog treats and his gun.Â
âWhatâs this?â He asked and immediately sat up. The bag was intensely inspected as if he couldnât believe his eyes. The gasp that left his mouth upon realization told you he knew exactly what it was you tossed him.
You werenât prepared for his gaze to find yours. A look of gratitude painted his face and a wave of warmth welled over your body and sent your heart into palpitations. The attention was suddenly too much to bear and you averted your focus on the boring cement walls that were much easier to look at. You grabbed the comic at the top of the stack and aimlessly flipped through it, the colorful pages doing little to calm your heated thoughts.
âThey are Nariâs favorite,â you began and stopped on a random page. âI found two and she told me to give you the other one.â
âThey are my favorite too,â he whispered as if admitting a sin in a confessional.
There was no reason for you to lie, but the emotion in his eyes sent you into panic and it was like he could see right through you. It was embarrassing to admit, but you didnât want him to think⊠You didnât want him to know what you thought about him. Heck, you were still trying to accept the fact Yunho was slowly infiltrating your mind let alone giving him his favorite things like a poor attempt at a courting offer which it wasnât!
For such a long time, you were only thinking about yourself and Nari. You never thought to fit a third personâ scratch that. You never thought thereâd be a third person to fit in your already busy mind. Getting attached to people was dangerous, it made you vulnerable and an easy target. The quickest route to your heart would be through Nari and you didnât need to involve romance in that mess. Love was the greatest weakness of humans after all. Despite that, you couldnât help but disguise your worry through acts and harsh words. Giving him painkillers in the dead of night, purposely moving peas from his plate to yours as you heard him complain about them once (without anyone seeing you, of course), or keeping an eye out for those comic books heâs into. Instead of asking how his recovery was going, youâd say, âYou canât be in that much pain if youâre laughing.â
Yunho opened the bag and wasted no time stuffing his cheeks with potato chips. The need to chastise him for eating too fast rolled on your tongue. Feeling like itâd be crossing the line of friendship and acquaintances, you hastily stood up and feigned stretching your back. Yunho peered up at you with his round eyes, pouty lips and puffed-up cheeks, and you nearly stumbled over your own feet. It was⊠so different having to look up at him and having him stare at you from below. He looked so pliant and what would be your drunken mistake after too many drinks on a night out with your friends.Â
âIâm out,â you announced before you could do something youâd regret and ran to the safety of your cell.Â
One thing youâd rather do than admit that Yunho made the apocalypse bearable was to take a screwdriver through your eye. Since meeting him, the world splattered in black and white for three-and-something-years was slowly getting back its colors. Perhaps it was his abnormal humor keeping you up way past the curfew set by Hongjoong or his weird faces having you burst out in laughter at the most inappropriate moments. It could also be his natural leadership, taking control over situations and coming up with plans when you were too tired to function. It made you feel taken care of, like you could slow down and breathe once in a while without worrying about what the next move should be.Â
It was nice. It was good. It also meant your plan of shielding your heart from intruders failed miserably as Yunho slowly, but progressively, wiggled his way through the five hundred locks surrounding your beating organ. The thought hit you on a random night as the leaves changed into an array of more depressing colors and daylight didnât last longer than until the afternoon for the second time since passing the gates of Sector One. You were used to a vicious cycle of waking up, operating on survival mode and going back to bed with no anticipation for tomorrow. Yunho, with his small talk and respectfully prying questions, changed that and you found him in your thoughts before sleep, during dinner, when washing up and whenever your mind wasnât occupied with tactics of survival. You wouldnât say you yearned for his presence, but you looked forward to seeing him, to hear him talk about the newest car parts he found on his latest run or to play another round of twenty questions (which you answered as nonchalantly as possible and asked the most boring questions known to mankind).
For a little less than two years, you worked on gradually welcoming more people into your life. You didnât feel the need to hide yourself behind brick walls for protection anymore. Youâd always be wary of newcomers â that was understandable â but you were done thinking Hongjoong and his crew had ulterior motives resulting in your demise. You could actually fall asleep around them without a knife tucked beneath your pillow and stopped offering to keep watch during supply runs â the fear of being killed in your sleep was built on the lack of trust â as the moon and sun exchanged places. There was still a long way to go until you could call Sector One a home, but at least it was safe and it was mainly thanks to Yunho.
As you loaded the last bags in the backseat of Yunhoâs Jeep, he refilled washer fluid in the designated reservoir while shielded by the bonnet.Â
âAuntie, wait! Donât leave yet!â
Nari came running down the path, doing nothing to keep her volume down with Heart hot on her heels and his joyful barks mixing in the autumn breeze. Closing the doors, you leaned against them and patiently did as requested. She caught up to you and rested her hands on her knees, air heaved in and out of her chest as she tried catching her breath. She raised a hand, asking for a moment to not sound like she climbed multiple stairs.
âOkay,â she started and straightened. âI have something for you guys. Yunho! Come over here and close your eyes! You too, auntie.â
âComing,â Yunho muttered and screwed the cap back on and closed the front surface of the Jeep. He did the thing you couldnât call jogging or walking which did nothing to pick up his pace and came to stand beside you while simultaneously wiping grime off his fingers. He shot you a glance as if to ask what was happening, but you shrugged, knowing as much as he did.Â
âClose them! And palms up.â She placed something tiny and light in your hands. âAnd open!â
A smile graced your face. In the palm of your hand was a bracelet. It wasnât flashy or made out of silver or gold, on the contrary, it was created using two things; a piece of colored garn and the tab of a soda can. Your string was a vibrant red while Yunho got a pastel green. The ends of the garn were tied to each side of the tab thus creating a loop that would go around your wrist. It was simple and probably didnât take longer than five minutes to create, but it was a gift nonetheless.
âItâs beautiful, flower.â You immediately put it on and showed her.Â
Nari clapped her hands enthusiastically and squealed. âIt looks so good and now you have a piece of me with you wherever you go!â
âThat was sweet of you, Nari,â Yunho said, admiring the poor trinket on his wrist. âIâve always wanted a good luck charm and now I got it so, thanks a lot, kiddo.â
The grin she sported grew bigger at the praise and Yunho couldnât refrain from ruffling her hair. His attention was suddenly on you.
âYou ready?â
âAs ready as one can be.â
âPlease be careful.â Nari engulfed you in a hug, and you immediately reciprocated.
âWhen am I not?â
âDonât worry about her, Nari. Sheâll be under my protection.â Yunhoâs chest puffed up and he placed a hand over his heart. His lips did that upside down triangle shape making his cheeks look extra squishy while his eyes tingled in the sunlight.
âShe better! Itâs my family weâre talking about.â
âOkay, Rambo, calm down before you blow a vessel⊠And who is taking care of who? Last time I checked, I was the one protecting the both of us,â you trailed off and rolled your eyes.
âAre you two leaving soon or are you going to chit-chat the day away?!â The high-pitched voice of the one and only, Jung Wooyoung, came from the tower closest to the gate.Â
âThat would be our cue to get rolling. Weâll see you in a few days, kiddo.â Yunho ruffled her hair again, just because, and hoped in the driverâs seat.
Searching for food and other necessities had become a part of your life long before you joined Sector One, the only difference was leaving Nari behind while you stepped out into the danger zone, not knowing if youâd get to see each other again. You wanted to say it was easier leaving with time, that every departure wasnât as heavyhearted as the previous, but youâd be lying to yourself.Â
âListen to Seonghwa and Yeosang while Iâm away. Donât do anything I wouldnât do and if anything happens to the place, and I mean anything, you take your things and you run. Iâll find you wherever you go, okay?â
Nari didnât reply. Instead, she wrapped her arms around you and hid her face in the crook of your neck. Thinking back to it, three years ago she could barely reach up to your neck, let alone tuck her head into it.
âIâll miss you.âÂ
You sighed and pressed a chaste kiss to the side of her head. âIâll miss you more. Iâm going to try and see if I can bring you more of those pictures that fit your camera.â
Yunho gifted her a Polaroid camera for her eleventh birthday. It was a present that started her obsession with photography, the downside being the films were hard to find and were almost rarer than medical kits and unexpired condoms. This year he promised her driving lessons, however, they would have to wait until he was back from the mission.Â
âThank you.â
Two quick beeps was your signal to go.
âSeonghwa and Yeosang will help you with anything you need. Weâll be back in a few days, behave till then.â
âI always do,â she retorted, brows coming together and nose scrunching cutely.
You smiled slyly. âI know⊠Oh, and Nari?â She hummed and looked up at you through her lashes. âTell that Eunwoo kid I have eyes everywhere even when Iâm out of camp.â
Blush attacked her cheeks and she pushed you away with a noise of embarrassment. The words âweâre just friendsâ tumbled out of her mouth faster than lightning.
The engine was warm and rumbling when you got inside. A water bottle rested in the cupholder closest to you along with a granola bar. Having spent a lot of time with Yunho, you grew accustomed to his silent checkups. It was his way of giving you comfort without putting it into words or asking aggravating questions that would have you exploding in his face.
âReady?â
Singing, you clicked the seatbelt in place and nodded. âLetâs get this over with.â
The idea of raiding a mall in central Seoul was suggested by one of the civilians in charge of the prisonâs crops. With the years, the member count in Sector One gradually grew. You went from thirty people to fifty in a month and it nearly doubled until the next summer. The number was now close to one hundred and ten. Paracetamol and other medical supplies were starting to run short and it wasnât such a problem until the stores nearby had all been cleared, one after another the shelves were emptied. It was then that the first meeting took place, followed by multiple others to make up the perfect plan on how, who and when.
What was supposed to be a mission of twenty people was cut down to two. Initially, you told Hongjoong to count you out. You werenât comfortable with doing runs bigger than a local grocery store or gas station, besides, Hongjoong was bound to give you a pass. It was the least he could do, especially as you searched for resources almost weekly, even going out of your way to take up others' scheduled runs. When the time came to decide who the two (un)lucky participants would be, Yunho took the initiative and your choice to sit on the sidelines was forgotten as you raised your hand up and volunteered. It benefited everyone because, honestly speaking, no one really wanted to put their own life on the line.Â
The first step of the plan was to find a secure and easy access to the car if in need of a quick getaway. The amount of vehicles aimlessly left by the entrance of the mall clogged up the path. It was best to park the Jeep further away and Yunho contemplated whether to leave it on the road connecting the parking lot to the highway and as you weighed your options, it turned out that would be for the best. The handbrake was pulled up and in a previous life, heâd return to his car already towed away with a ticket waiting for him in his mailbox.
âYou nervous?â Yunho asked as he strapped the high-quality vest provided by the prison to his body.
You huffed in reply and did the same. It wasnât affordable to feel anything beside confidence and even too much of that could get you killed. The best emotion to describe you would be exhaustion. Tired of doing your utmost to survive day by day.Â
The thick texture of the vest was uncomfortable and quite tight all over, however, youâd rather wear it than take the chances of being bit. âI donât even know what Iâm feeling anymore. I just⊠want to get the things we came for and go back.â
Yunho checked his gun, although everything was thoroughly looked at back in the base. A small walkie-talkie was attached to his right peck while yours was hanging on the waistband of your pants. It was a precaution if you were to lose each other in the mall or needed to contact Hongjoong back at the prison. Your hair was tied back with the purpose of not falling in your face during hectic situations, but also so it wouldnât be easy to grab. You had heard too many stories of women dying because perpetrators used their hair against them, latching onto it when they least expected it, not to mention many of the high school fights you witnessed where girls weaved their fingers into each otherâs roots, pulling until chunks of hair fell out.
âTo be honest, I think Iâd get more bored of guarding the post all day. I canât fathom how Wooyoung does it. Like donât the trees eventually bleed into each other?â
âProbably. Then again, itâs Wooyoung weâre talking about. He has a freakishly good eye when it comes to intruders so I wouldnât be too worried, besides, Mingi and San are quick to follow up if he does miss anything. Although itâs highly unlikely.â
Yunho unrolled a map portraying the inside of the mall on the hood of the Wrangler as you brought two empty backpacks from the trunk.Â
âRemember the first step?â
âTechnically, weâre already on step two.â
You rolled your eyes and muttered, âSmartass.â
The remark had his dimple popping out as a cheeky smile stretched across his face.Â
âSo we enter through here.â He pointed at a makeup store. âItâs the only shop we can enter through the backdoor without gathering much attention and the pharmacy is on the same floor. We can look through the salon first and see if thereâs useful stuff in there.â
âLike what? I doubt anyone wants cosmetics in a time like these.â
âNo, but Iâm pretty sure thereâs like sunscreen, stuff for the hair and body, shaving things. You know, necessities.â Yunho folded the map back together and slipped it into the back pocket of his pants. âWhat? Why are you looking at me like that?â
âNothing, I justâŠâ You averted your gaze, but the amused smile was still here. âDidnât know you were into cosmetics.âÂ
The pink hue of roses didnât attack his ears, but his contagious chuckle reached yours and a smug smirk crossed his face. âYeah? I thought it was a given, like, Iâm a sucker for blush if you haven't noticed.â
âOh, shut up.â You shoved him and he flew sideways as if weighing nothing. Trust Yunho into over exaggerating and making the situation look worse than it was. You didnât wait for him to catch up â not that it would take him long â and immediately headed for the backdoor entrance.Â
âThis should be easy.â Yunho tied a black bandana around his mouth and nose to keep dust and bacteria from entering his system while you pulled up the neck tube gifted by Mingi a while back.Â
The two of you shared a look and as Yunho nodded, gun in hand and flashlight in the other, you worked the door open and let the darkness of the mall swallow you whole. The storage room was like any other. Full of boxes and crates, and even a few shopping carts containing various make-up products. The layers of thick clothes did little to hold your warmth against the freezing temperature of the storage. Words were exchanged through your eyes, neither taking the risk of alerting potential resting biters or raiders, and Yunhoâs light flickered to life.Â
You sneaked around the space and took time clearing the area of threats. Confirm there wasnât an unwanted presence with an urge to pierce your skin and feed on your insides, you could breathe a tad bit heavier and relax your rigid posture. Sweat coated your body and your pulse was loud in your ears. However many looting rounds youâd do, youâd never adjust to the adrenaline and fear that came with as a plus two.Â
A faint whistle traveled through the air and your head whizzed up to see Yunho standing by a door, presumably leading to the actual store. He called you over with a nudge of his head and you tightened the grip around your gun and knife. He put off his torch and raised a finger to his covered lips, and you nodded. Taking a step back and planting your feet wider apart to get a sturdier stance, you raised your gun and used your other arm to support it underneath. It wouldnât be ideal to fire off bullets inside, but if it came down to it, youâd be left with no choice.
Yunho hugged the handle and held up three fingers â his hand big enough to hold the gun with just his thumb and pinky â and began counting down. With his fingers gone, he gently opened the door and you stuck your head out, coming face first with the register. A big table shielded your view of the complete store and you immediately dropped to a crouch and waddled out, Yunho following close behind. It was much brighter out there than in the storage room courtesy of the light coming from the corridor of the mall, most likely from the windows on the ceiling. As you moved to round the corner of the cashier register, Yunho roughly grabbed your shoulder and nearly sent you stumbling backwards. Throwing him a questioning glance, he pointed to his ear.Â
Moans and grunts in various tones vibrated through the building. Some were faint, barely there, and others were alarmingly loud. The weight of Yunhoâs hand was still there and a soft squeeze of said man was enough to bring you back. He gave you all of three seconds to get your head out of your ass and follow his lead.Â
Yunho weaved between the aisles â still crouched down â and as you peeked around him, you quickly realized the make-up store was untouched. All the products were in their designated place and it was abnormally tidy inside. No blood coating the white tiled floor or decomposing corpses laying around. The only thing you could think of was that the workers quickly rolled down the sliding grilles before any of the infected could enter and made their escape through the back. The longer you stared at the shutters, the clearer it became how tilted it was. One side wasnât completely flat with the ground, you presumed it had something to do with one of the cogs being stuck. If it came down to it, the barrier would only hold so long against a horde of biters.
âHow are we getting through that?â You whispered and wiped your clammy palms off your pants.
Yunho plopped down on his rear and moved into a comfortable position; his legs were propped up, creating a triangle passageway, and his elbows came to rest on his knees. You were in a similar stance, but with one of your legs flat against the ground and hands on your stomach. The sides of your thighs touched, but neither were distraught by the display of (accidental) skinship. Stealing a glance, you nearly jumped out of your skin as he hastily turned toward you.
âOkay, I got an ideaâŠâ
You swallowed thickly and nodded.
âSo⊠I think I could raise the bar high enough for us to squeeze out. Youâd go first and keep it up until I pass. The thing is, we need to have an emergency exit if everything goes to shit and I donât wanna take the risk of us having to pry it open again and getting caught.â
âYeah, no, that sounds like a nightmare waiting to happen honestly⊠Iâm thinking we can find something sturdy that will hold it for us and we can just slide through if weâre being chased.â
âLetâs hurry.â
You got up and quickly scanned the store for something useful, but all you could see were make-up products, perfume, brushes and other miniature things that weren't good for your issue. You needed something easy to move that wouldnât make too much noise and cave in under pressure. Looking around, you lingered on the door you came from and everything lit up as if a lightbulb appeared over your head. A whistling tune cut through the store and Yunhoâs head popped up from behind a rack, one of his brows raised and you waved him over.Â
âA shopping cart,â you murmured, a high tilt to your voice. âThere are plenty in the storage room, they are easy to handle and wonât falter.â
The smile he showed you could easily be mistaken for his natural cheery persona and you convinced yourself it was just that. Yunho smiled at everyone, especially with those glistening eyes of his as if a brush coated in glitter went over them. You were the first to spring into action and it had nothing to do with the clump of nerves gathering in your abdomen from his soft gaze. It wasnât the time nor place for confusing feelings, you thought as you grabbed the cart and pushed it out. Coming the closest youâd been to the grilles, you hid behind the trolley and looked through the small holes to assess the situation. Chaos was the first term to appear in your mind.Â
Broken glass shards littered the previously white tiled floor. It was currently covered in muddy water leaking from the roof, dried blood and weeds sprouting from between the cracks. Rotten meat and rusty metal lingered in the air and it was disgusting, you had never smelled anything like that before. These biters had been there for quite some time, judging by the lack of skin on their decaying bodies and bony figures. They hadnât feasted in a while and that scared you. Shaking your head clear of such thoughts, you looked in the direction of the apothecary and deflated. A big island of trees, plants and bushes was the first thing you saw. The decorations stood tall and wild, spilling over the fence so you couldnât see the pharmacy that was supposedly on the other side. The run from point A to B suddenly got overcomplicated.
How would you know if the apothecary was open? And if it was, how many infected were there inside? What if everything was already taken? Then the whole mission was a fail. A waste of time, a waste of gas, a waste ofâ
âEverything okay?â
You could feel the heat emanating from his body and the aroma of his detergent and pine needle-like scent as he got near. In fact, you could feel him too, where his chest pressed up against your back and his left hand weaved into the grid of the cart, wrist centimeters from touching the top of your head. His close presence was dizzying and attacked your senses at the worst possible time, but at least it overpowered the stench of death. Compelling yourself to get over his spell, you explained the situation and Yunho, ever the optimistic, pointed out the positives.
âAt least it isnât teeming with biters as we thought. Look.â He gestured to the biters. âThey are just standing there like statues so we can easily sneak past, plus, we have a few hours until the sun sets, meaning?â
âThey are slow as fuck.â
âBingo. We should be fine as long as we donât set off a chain reaction and wake the whole building. Otherwise, weâre pretty fucked.â
âItâs risky,â you stated the obvious.
âEverything is nowadays, but donât worry your pretty little head about that because Iâve got a plan.â
He thought your head was prettyâ
âWe can use that forest thingy as cover. The bushes and leaves are big enough to cover us completely. I say we use that to check the situation and see where we go from there.â
âIâve got a better idea.â
âWhich is?â
âI can use the bushes to check the situation and then call you over depending on the situation. Both of us shouldnât throw ourselves out there. Itâs dumb, what if itâs locked? Itâd be a waste of energy.â
âOkay, Iâll do it.
âNo, I just said Iâd do it. Yunho, think about it. Iâm quicker, harder to notice and thereâs more things I can hide behind. Youâre freakishly tall, where would you hide?â
He pondered for a moment and agreed in the end, but not before voicing his distaste for the idea. âI donât like it when youâre right.â
âI donât really care, just get the shutters would you?â
You positioned yourself behind the cart and watched as he rolled up the security shutters just enough for you to slip the metal hunk on wheels underneath. Still crouched down, you waited to see if the biters were drawn to the light clinking noises, but â much to your pleasure â it didnât attract any. Before you could cross over to the danger zone, Yunho grabbed your bicep.Â
âBe careful,â he whispered tenderly, like talking to a distressed dog. His hand remained until you nodded, but even when he drew back, the warmth spread out through your chest to the very tips of your toes and lingered to what felt like an eternity.Â
It was pleasant. Safe. Yunhoâs arms were safe, you concluded and wished to feel more of. Both his touch and the protection he provided.
âYou too.â
You didnât wait, wholeheartedly believing youâd stay back if you looked at his doleful expression for a second longer, and slid out. The biters were oblivious to your presence, but you werenât about to abuse that privilege until it had run its final course. Like the existence of a ghost, you floated through the mall on your tippy toes, knife trembling in your tight hold and eyes frantically searching for trouble waiting to pounce out of nowhere. Considering you were always reaching for the short end of the stick or possessed more bad than good luck, it was no surprise you were constantly thinking five steps ahead. There was no need for that now though because you made it to the decorations without getting your knife bloodied. The greenery was bigger than what could be seen from the make-up store, a result of constant sunlight, water dripping out of a broken pipe and no one there to keep it tidy. You just hoped you were alone in the idea of hiding there.Â
The pharmacy was open to the public. You didnât know whether to deem it a win or a loss. Easier access was always good, but that included everyone and a bigger chance of the place already being looted. Not much more thinking and strategizing had to be done though, and you immediately signaled Yunho over. The inside wasnât completely trashed either. It wasnât as neat as the make-up store, but from what you could see, there were still things that could be of use or it was your wishful thinking kicking in.
âThis is good⊠right?â It was so quiet that you nearly missed it.
âItâs less of a hassle getting in, so Iâd say so. Our best bet would be that one keeps watch while the other gathers as much shit as possible, unless we want an early date with death.â
âThereâs a pet store behind us too, maybe we can pick something for Heart on our way back.â
âWeâll sââ
A growl was quick to shut you up. The sound sent unsettling vibrations down your spine and you snapped your lips together as a biter staggered right past you. Its sudden appearance reminded you to get your asses moving. Neither breathed until its figure was far, far away from you.Â
âFuckâŠâ Yunho exhaled. âOkay, you keep watch and Iâll look around, you know, see if thereâs stuff on the higher shelves or something.â
He handed you one of the baseball-sized rocks strewn across the dirt on the island â the kind youâd find at the beach â and snagged one for himself too. In a previous life they were used to make things prettier for the eye, but now it was something you bashed rotten heads in with or threw across the room to distract the biters.
Of everything you've done so far, getting into the cursed pharmacy was by far the easiest and least nerve-wracking.Â
âGo, be quick!â You hissed and crouched behind a table closest to the entrance while Yunho zoomed past you, hastily unzipping his bag and filling it with things. You had half a mind to chastise him for the rattle of bottles and rustling sounds, but withheld. Your voice would reach farther than objects clashing in his backpack.Â
Your hyper-focus was glued to the front. You were nothing better than a dog waiting to attack, body stiff and on high alert. Adrenaline coursed your veins and it was hard keeping still, head jerking in every direction and your hand frozen around the hilt of your knife it sent tremors up your arm. Teetering on the edge of control, you struggled not to slash at the slightest of movements and sound. Yunhoâs request for your empty bag breached your concentration and the breath you inhaled was like waking up in the middle of the night and clenching your thirst with the glass of water you set on the bedside table hours prior. It didnât take long before the other backpack was filled too and the curse of being stupid not to bring a third fell from his lips.Â
âYou got everything?â
âNot even close. Come over here.âÂ
And like the good guard dog you were, you heeded his command, leaving the post unattended despite the turmoil in your abdomen.Â
âPut as much stuff as you can in your pockets. I wonât sleep at night if we leave all this behind.â
The amount of money worth of drugs you had in your pants right now was beyond your comprehension, but you knew the bidding between a local druggie and vitamin obsessed grandmother would be hectic. Glancing in Yunhoâs direction, you did a double take at the blue tinfoil packages in his hands and grew hot from embarrassment. Your look was all it took for Yunho to defend himself.
âWhat? I doubt people want to reciprocate at this time.â
He wasnât wrong, but it didnât make you feel any better or stop the sensual image of Yunho. His naked body tangled in sheets looming over you and the very same condom you just saw in his hands, now stuck between his lips. Then you shook your head, as if to make the thought disappear before it could delve into an even more lustful scenario. The naked Yunho was gone, but the heat burned your cheeks worse than the sun on a summer day.
âLetâs get the fuck out of here.âÂ
If he noticed your flustered state, he didnât mention it. With bags on your backs and weapons at the ready, you found yourselves in the bushes again.
âDonât you think itâs weird?â
âWhat?â
Yunho scratched the spot behind his ear. âThat everything is going⊠smoothly? Like itâs too easy?â
âWhat?â Your brows drew together. âDo you want it to be difficult?â
âObviously not. Iâm just⊠pointing out the obvious. Itâs never been this easy.â
He had a way with words because not even a fraction of a second after, he jumped out of the bushes and evoked a high-pitched, squeaky noise that reached every nook and cranny of the mall. He breathed out a soft âfuckâ, the tone dripping with disbelief. Beneath him, squished and still peeping the more Yunho raised his foot, was a blue, rubber pig. Its mouth pulled in an open smile and snout scrunched.
Fucking petstore. Fucking pig. Fucking Yunho.Â
You popped out of hiding, knife pulled out but violently trembling in your hold under the gaze of what felt like a thousand translucent eyes peering at your warm bodies. The one watching your life through a squared screen pressed pause on the remote and then when it was resumed, everything went to shit. The biters lunged for the first piece of meat theyâd seen in months while you stood rooted to the ground, legs refusing to cooperate with your nervous system.
âGo, go, go! Fucking move!âÂ
You did, in fact, not fucking move. You watched him drive his blade into the head of a biter, blood dripping everywhere as the rotten body slumped down and you fell with it, ass bruised and brain too scrambled to understand what was happening. You were going to die. You were never going to see Nari again. You going to turn into aâ
Yunho was there in seconds to haul you off the ground, his hand grabbing the back of your shirt, shouting at you to run. âAre you deaf?! Go!âÂ
It was the harsh push to your shoulder that finally got you moving. Slow and uncertain steps, but moving nonetheless thanks to Yunho barking orders behind you. One would think you had never stepped foot outside the prison walls, let alone gone on numerous resource runs. Everything between his push and you reaching the make-up store was a blur. The blood covering your knife and hands â along with the trail of corpses left behind you â being the only proof you had been involved in the massacre.Â
âI told you to get inside!âÂ
You jumped as Yunhoâs hand landed on your forearm, tugging you toward the store. Throwing a glance over your shoulder, you counted over a hundred rotting heads. The shutters would only hold a dozen until it broke and they tore you apart.Â
Yunho watched the gears turn in your head and got a whiff of what you planned to do. âDonât.â
The foreign depth in his voice did nothing to change your mind and he noticed it too, thus holding onto you until his fingers turned white and the veins of his hands protruded. You snapped out of the haze as another forceful tug bruised your arm. Determined to see your plan till the end, you used the element of surprise to your advantage and bore your teeth into his wrist, just enough for him to loosen his hold on you and give you the chance to step back. You ripped your bag off your shoulders and slung it at Yunho, who caught it with an âoomphâ, successfully keeping him down on his rear for a few extra seconds. His raspy call of your name clawed at your heart. Something was eating you from the inside, but you ignored the wails of your soul and kicked the cart with all your might, allowing the shutters to fall with a bang. Your stubbornness wasnât the sole thing to stand between the two of you anymore.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?!â
You paid little attention to the burning feeling in your chest and the flame dancing across his features. Leaving him there would hurt, but it would be hell to see him get ripped to shreds knowing he had a chance of surviving. Back at the prison, you only had one person to look out for while Yunho was a pillar for many. You couldnât do that to them. To Hongjoong, Mingi, Wooyoung⊠Heck, you couldnât do it to yourself. Angry Yunho was a fleeting image. It would pass, but the Yunho with cheesing eyes and heart-shaped lips pulled in a joyous smile was forever engraved in your memory.Â
âItâs not going to hold,â you gestured to the stupid shutter. âGet home and make sure the stuff gets to Hongjoong.âÂ
âYouâre crazy if you think Iâm leaving without you!â
âTell Nari I love herââ
His fist slammed against the metal cover and for a moment you thought it would crumble beneath his touch. âDonât you dare finish that sentence. Youâre going to tell her yourself because weâre going back together!â
There was so much on your mind. What to say, what message to leave the others; apologies and closure or a last round of advice? What would Nari think? There was no doubt in mind sheâd be heartbroken. You were the last piece of family she had left and it would be downright evil of you to make her lose another parental figure.
âIâll find you. Outside, Iâll find you. Iâm not dyi⊠â Your throat tightened at the empty promise. You didnât know if you said that to reassure him or yourself. âTen minutes. If Iâm not outside in ten minutes, youâll leave. Yunho, promise me youâll leave.â
If only you knew what you were doing to his poor soul. Asking him of the impossible. He could promise you anything you wantedâanything in this cursed worldâand heâd hand it to you on a silver platter. Anything, but that. Leaving you behind was like signing his own death sentence. Heâd be nothing, but the shell of a man. An empty, hollow, useless shell with the bitter taste of resentment for both your selfless and selfish sacrifice. Yunho knew agreeing to keep the promise would give you peace of mind, yet if anything happened to you, heâd be haunted by the memories of you until his very last breath.Â
Across from him, you waited as if time wasnât about the most sacred thing you could have. A mix of concern and determination wedged in your beautiful features and Yunho knew he had to speak, although he didnât want to because the words rolling off his dry tongue would be some kind of agreement to your request.Â
âYunho, please.â
The burning fire in his eyes dimmed as a wave of tears washed over them. They looked magical, even when obscured by grief and longing for the one still alive. His bottom lip formed into a pout to keep from trembling just as his hands balled into fists for that same reason. The sand continued seeping out of the imaginary hourglass, no matter how much Yunho tried scooping it back inside, the universal clock wouldnât stop ticking.Â
With great effort â his lips parted and the shaky breath released aimed straight at your heart as did the tears brimming his red eyes which were a reflection of your own â he nodded. âI promise⊠but donât make me fulfill it.â
In another life, the vow would be exchanged in a happier setting, surrounded by friends and family. Vacant of gloomy clouds and death knocking at your door, and filled with belly laughter and tears of joy instead. A time where the promise of sacrifice was made out of love and not for survival.
âYunho, Iââ
The remaining seven letters died in your throat as cold and wrinkly fingers sank into your shoulder. Yunho watched you scramble from the touch, his heart pounding for your safety, and felt completely useless. He couldnât breathe until your blade was driven into the side of the biterâs head and the creature landed with a thud, blood pooling at your feet. The growling worsened and you needed to get a move on if you ever planned on seeing another shift between the sun and moon.Â
âCome back to me, do you understand?âÂ
Your eyes met for what could be the last time and you drank him in like he was a part of the seven wonders of the world. His messy charcoal strands falling over his equally dark brows, knitted together with a crease in the middle that you wanted to smooth out. Trailing down to his naturally puffy eyes reflecting a storm of emotions â thundering anger and heavy anguish â threatening to spill over with tears. Your throat tightened. You couldnât bear seeing the pain you inflicted upon him and hastily followed the slope of his pretty nose, red as a ripe strawberry. A beautiful blush, probably stemming from his anger, kissed his round cheeks and spread to his ears. The need to reach out and touch him, caress him with reassurances that everything would be fine grew at the sight of his trembling lips.
The angel on your shoulder whispered for you to run. Another whisper â this time from the devil â tingled your ears with the statement to stay a little longer. You wanted to heed the little red fella, but what you wanted wasnât what you needed, so with a final nod, you tore away from his painful gaze and willed yourself not to turn back around because if you did, you wouldnât be able to leave.Â
With fear and adrenaline pumping through your veins and the promise of returning alive, you slipped on the mask of a soldier â putting a pause to the war in your head â and faced the army of the dead.Â
âCome get me, fucking assholes!â
Hungry groans and aggravated snarls echoed loudly around the mall, each vibration reaching your bones, but your loud whoops and hollers didnât waver. Not even when one of the infected got dangerously close to you, its teeth making a loud chopping sound like a knife violently smashing against a cutting board. You grabbed a chunk of its hair, guiding the monster as close to your skin as possible without it getting to sink its teeth into your neck. You were done being the prey. It was time for a change of roles. The taunting click of your tongue colliding with the roof of your mouth launched into the open as you sinisterly smiled at the biter.
âGo to hell.âÂ
The sharp point of your knife pierced the underside of its jaw until the whole blade could be seen through its open mouth. Your hand, covered in red and wrapped around the hilt, was flat against the jaw and continued pushing upward. The anger, hurt and worry mixed into a new emotion that took over all of your senses. Revenge. With a new force of purpose, you pushed and pushed until the lower half of its face and jawbone ripped from the body like pieces of fabric. There was so much blood, tissue, and muscle beneath. .Â
Bile crawled up your throat as the corpse stared at you with an open mouth, if you could even call it that considering the nose and jaw were somewhere on the floor. The sight wasnât for the weak and you were anything but that, yet the amount of blood gushing down and coating both you and the biter would follow you into the grave. It was an exact replica of the oral cavity poster in your local dentistâs office; the tongue, uvula, and tonsils were all in their righteous place. You forced down what was once your breakfast and wiped the blood, or sweat, maybe both, off your face and let the body fall.
The next kills were faster and less gruesome. There were a bunch of them after all and if you did a little show of each and every one, you wouldnât return home until late into the night. Throwing a quick glance at the cosmetics shop, you relaxed at the empty spot that was once occupied by Yunho. He listened. He kept his promise and now it was your turn. Running for a brief escape, you whipped out your gun â the magazine full and waiting to be used â as you climbed the escalator â taking two steps at a time â just enough to get some space between you and the human eaters. You had both hands on the firearm to keep it steady and fired in quick succession. The first shot was loud and foreign, and the hairs on your body stood up, but you kept hugging the trigger as if it were your one purpose in life. Your ears got used to the deafening crack of thunder after the third round.Â
You counted five, ten, fifteen, twenty shots before you slipped the hot gun back in your holster. Always keep one bullet for emergencies, you used to tell Nari. Going out with a bullet piercing your brain was less painful than being shredded to death was what you liked to think. A bonus point if you do it correctly; you donât come back as one of them.
The number was still high and if you were to count, youâd reach at least somewhere up to fifty biters. You didnât even want to think of those unintentionally hiding or stuck in a store. It didnât matter though, because you werenât leaving until every infected was put to rest. For that to happen, you needed to stay alive and from the rapid speed the biters were going up the stairs (one would think theyâd lost all sense of coordination when their brains turned into purĂ©e), it didnât look so bright for you.Â
âFuck,â you whispered and continued up to the second floor.Â
It was significantly darker and vacant, but you didnât want to take your chances of getting cornered in a random shop. Although killing your way out of the mall was taking a toll on your body and sanity, that was something you already lost. The second floor was a completely different world than what was going on downstairs. The windows were intact, not a single speck of blood coated the walls and everything was in its place. It was like the disease stopped spreading after coming in touch with the escalators. A glass railing went around the whole second floor, giving you a perfect view of the chaos downstairs. The height difference wasnât too big and a jump down wouldnât cause you any harm, unless you fell unexpectedly. That would be a different story.
Pushing that to the back of your head, you passed a hardware store with a bunch of crowbars set on a display outside. Grinning to yourself like a child on Christmas Eve, you grabbed one of the many crowbars and gave it a swing. Itâd be far easier welding a long piece of metal than your four-inch knife. Plus, it wouldnât just be used to smash the heads in on biters, but to pull shit apart. Like doors.
âI think Iâll call you Maneater.âÂ
The rustle of clothes worked as an alert. Right on cue, an infected staggered out of the very same store you got Maneater from.
âAnd youâre going to be my guinea pig.â
The loud, sickening crunch of bones breaking was eerily loud as the curved end of the crowbar met with the side of the biterâs head. Now, the second floor was tainted with a splatter of brains, and blood and everything in between. It didnât disturb you anymore. How could it when the majority of you was drenched in a rotten, red liquid?
Some of the biters that followed you from the first floor had finally caught up. Their spine shaking groans announced their arrival and you gave one more twirl to Maneater.
âIâve always wanted to try out for the baseball team,â you admitted and swung it again. âBut mom said sport wasnât for girls.âÂ
Another biter fell limply. Its skull cracked open and one eye squeezed out of the socket at collision with the metal rod. You grunted and raised it high above your head. âThis is as close to baseball as Iâll get.âÂ
Swinging it down, you screwed your eyes shut to keep the grime and blood from splashing into them. The feel of Maneater plunging into the meat of the biter didnât vibrate up your arms, but the sharp inhale of air getting caught in your throat did as you were pushed off balance. Tripping over your own feet, you crashed into the delicate railing which broke at immediate contact. Shards descended like snow around you and shimmered like thousands of miniature diamonds. The crowbar slipped out of your hold as you tried grabbing the air for support, but in the end, all you could do was watch the ceiling of the mall shrink while your arms and legs flailed out of your control.
Time slowed down as the realization set in. You were going to die. You didnât keep your end of the promise and Yunho would return alone.You wouldnât be there to teach Nari how to use a gun.
As you were falling to your death, a bitter smile took over your lips. You really had no regrets. And it seemed that even with one foot in your grave, you couldnât stop lying to yourself. There were no regrets when it came to Nari, that much was true. Everything you did was for her safety; the murders, the running, the fights, everything was for her. But what about you?Â
Did you have any regrets for yourself? The answer was simple and short, only needing five letters to spell it out. Three vowels and two consonants to be exact. Yunho.
A sharp prick seared through your shoulder followed by the ground kissing your back. The pain was unlike any before and you immediately felt yourself losing consciousness. Everything hurt. The sudden headache was worse than any hangover you experienced in your college days and your shoulder burned with the slightest of movements. Lying there unable to move, you fought diligently to stay awake, eventually succumbing to the tired voice lulling you to sleep with the whisper to just close your eyes.
The fog surrounding you was thick and cold to the touch. Wetness seeped into your clothes and hair, and droplets echoed around you, but you couldnât see a water source anywhere. Just a black void, much like space, that seemed to go on forever.Â
âHello?â Your voice traveled through the vast darkness and no reply came back.
You didnât understand. Where were you? What was this place?
âAuntie⊠wake up.â
Your head jolted to where the sound came from and your body followed. It was distant, but youâd recognize that voice any time of the day.
âNari?â You cupped your hands around your mouth. âNari!?â
âAuntie!â Her childish giggles swirled around you, once coming from your left and then the right. You turned in every direction, but the little girl wasnât with you.
âWhere are you?!â
âYou need to wake up.âÂ
âWhat?â
âWake up, auntie. They are coming.â
Your brows scrunched together as you tried making sense of her words. âWho is?â
âThe monsters. They are coming for you⊠You need to wake up. Wake up!âÂ
An invisible force with a presence so heavy ran through your body and threw you off your feet. A scream of sheer surprise and fright crawled out of your throat as you fell backwards, the faint presence of Nari standing before you â a dull expression painted on her features â as she did nothing to help you. It was unsettling. Landing in the water again with the darkness wrapping around you like a silk sheet, you woke up with a startle. You felt everything at once. The pain of the sharp object lodged in your shoulder blade and heat attacked your feet while your head was cool. Your throat was parched and hurt as you swallowed to soothe the itch, but it only made you taste dry blood.
Managing to turn your head sideways, you were greeted with a biter and the events from you didnât know how long ago came surging back. It was the biter that caused all of this, lying face down beside you with parts of its body scattered all over the place. If the situation were different, you wouldâve hung the fucker using its own intestines, but it wasnât and all you could do was give it a glare and send your wish of it going to hell. Sluggishly slapping along your chest, you hoped to grasp the walkie-talkie that was supposed to be attached to you, but the little device wasnât in its usual place and you cursed at your bad luck. Through your blurry vision, you could see shuffling further in the distance. The imaginary weight resting on your chest suddenly lifted and small gasps of air finally entered your lungs.Â
Muffled moans, something akin to being underwater, were the string pulling you back to reality. The eerie warning of your subconsciousness played in your mind. Grinding your teeth together, you mustered up little of the strength you had left and rolled over on your stomach. Your hands lay flat against the tile, the broken glass cutting into your skin as you lay in a pool of your own blood. Something shifted in your shoulder blade, and a cry of pain and desperation erupted from deep within.
âFuck!â
Death wouldâve been a better outcome than this.
Opening your eyes â that closed without you noticing â and blinking back tears, a laugh of disbelief almost slipped out at the object before you.Â
A blue piggy.Â
The blue piggy was staring at you. Its happy expression irked you beyond belief. It was all its fault. The biter and this stupid pig were to blame for everything. Your upper lip curled in a snark as you squeezed the living shit out of the toy and pushed to sit back up on your knees. Heart was getting a gift and you hoped to see the toy shred into pieces.
Commanding your body to stand up was harder than expected and your legs nearly gave out. The searing burn of agony spread like a wildfire all the way down to the tip of your toes. There was no point in trying to feel around as it would only hurt more with every twist and turn of your torso. The exit sign in the far back of the pet store flickered violently, as if it were trying to get your attention, and even though you didn't believe in miracles, you reconsidered your values then and there.Â
âItâs the only shop we can enter through the backdoor without gathering much attention andâŠâ
Hours later and you still remembered his words. It wasnât like you had much of a choice. The make-up store was a no-go and you didnât have the energy to prance around and look for a safer exit. Who even knew how much time you had before your body would give out? The shuffling in the distance paired up with hungry grunts was getting louder, and with your condition, theyâd reach you in no time. You had played it safe so far and received nothing but near-death experiences, what was one risk against ten precautions?
You bit into the material of your neck tube to stifle the cries made with each step. Staggering up to the emergency door, you leaned your forehead against the cool metal and jerked the handle, but it wouldnât budge.Â
âOf course.â
The one thing you saved for yourself had to be used on something else. Letting the almost empty gun rest in your hand, you stepped back and aimed the muzzle straight at the lock. You had to make this count. You inhaled, exhaled, and pulled the trigger. A loud blaring alarm sounded through the whole mall and you had no need nor obligation to linger around until every biter in a mile radius crowded the area. With the piggy in hand and your other gripping the side of your torso, you limped out of the cursed place.
The weather was dull and gray, but brighter than inside the shopping center and it took a while for you to adjust to the light. Heavy rain pelted from the sky yet, the reason behind your wet clothes wasnât to be blamed on nature. Standing in the middle of the parking lot, a trail of bloodied footsteps followed you only to be washed away as if they never existed in the first place. Raindrops trickled down your red-smeared face, revealing streaks of your skin beneath. The freezing temperature sweeped over your body, cooling off your muscles and rewarding you with the possibility of a cold which didnât sound too bad. Glancing up at the gloomy clouds, your hand came to shield your eyes from the rain slapping harshly at your cheeks. It was impossible to tell if the moisture on your cheeks came from tears or the rain.
Your ten minutes were up. Yunho was gone and the weather portrayed your inner turmoil. The emotions you suppressed while on survival mode hit you fast and hard. You were happy he stayed true to his words, but the little part deep in your heart, cried and trashed around, disappointed he didnât wait for you. At least you were alive. Dirty and hurt, but alive.Â
The storm would clean you up by the time you got home anyway, if you didnât die from hypothermia that was. With a weight on your chest, a knife carrying the deaths of many and the will to see your family again, you headed home.Â
You werenât angry with Yunho. How could you when it was you who made him promise to leave? When it was you who threw yourself to the wolves, better yet, to the brain-eating corpses and â more or less â locked him in a shop with no way out besides the backdoor. If anything, he had every right to be angry with you.Â
What if you died in front of his eyes? Or got seriously hurt?Â
There was no coming back from that, you knew that much yourself. The memory of putting that poor boy out of his misery resurfaced every time your eyes shut. Every thump reminded you of striking his head with the butt of your knife. You still remembered driving that same blade deep through his stomach until your hand touched his shirt, a dog taking up the majority of his tee. It was the first time you felt actual blood. Not the three drops from a paper cut or a harmless sample, but the slimy and warm kind that came in buckets. It was everywhere too; your hands, your clothes, his bedding covered in happy dinosaurs and rainbows. Days passed until your hands returned to their natural hue, but the nightmares never ceased. It was quite funny. You had seen a lot of fucked up shit, but the least violent death was still looming over your head.
Bright yellow lights blinded you. Throwing up a hand to reduce the damage and get a better look at what was happening, you peered between your fingers and saw the shape of a car slowing down. You couldn't find it in you to run. Everything hurt everywhere and your muscles ached with as little as a breath. The emergency alarm hadnât stopped and hoards of infected would turn up any minute. The rain â which you already thought was heavy â turned harsher and bounced off the pavements like small shining diamonds. The sound of the car door opening and slamming against the metal hunk followed by rushing footsteps frightened you into a defensive stance.Â
You were tired of death. You were so tired of killing things, but the universe didnât seem to care as she continued sending you threat after threat. The rope wrapped around your emotions slowly slipped out of your grip. Its rough texture grated along the skin of your palms and frustrated tears coated your waterline. The sob â a wail of utter fatigue â that slipped out was smothered by the rain and ear-piercing siren. You really tried holding on, but you could only suppress your hectic emotions for so long until your hands went limp and everything came crashing down. A tear streaked down your cheek, followed by another and another.Â
The figure ran head first at you and as you waited for a hard impact to plummet you to the ground, a pair of warm arms wrapped around you instead. Clean clothes and wet trees filled your senses.
âI got you.â
âYuhnâYunho?â You sluggishly asked, making sure it wasnât another trick of your mind.
âYeah, Yunhoâs got you, angel. Iâm here.â
You buried your nose in his shoulder and inhaled his comforting scent. Shutting your eyes and curling your fingers in the fabric on his back, holding onto every piece of him for dear life. You released a shuddering breath. The shirt smelled like him and his body was very real beneath your fingertips. That alone proved your subconsciousness wasnât deceiving you. This was Yunho. The real Yunho. Your Yunho.
âIâm going to pick you up now, alright darling?âÂ
His arms were gentle just like his soul and he handled you with absolute care. It made you feel warm despite the weather only Zeus himself could inflict upon the world, and you were oh-so-tired. Your empty stomach wasnât a match against your full heart as it was all you needed to fall asleep. The last noise entering your consciousness was Yunhoâs frantic voice.
âHey, hey, hey! Stay with me. Come on, just stay with me!â
Yunho stood his ground as you went limp in his hold and his face paled at what he saw. A shard â not shorter than his palm â protruded out of your shoulder, somehow managing to diagonally cut into your skin and avoid the bulletproof vest. Just your luck. He wasted no time scooping you up bridal style, as if you weighed nothing more than a sack of potatoes, and thanked the heavens your head found his shoulder instead of lolling to the side in sync to his fast legs. His mechanic's heart hurt at leaving the engine running, but on second thought after feeling the warmth on his face, Yunho almost praised himself for his unintentional thinking. Despite that, he still stripped you off the first layer of clothing â cutting the shirt right in the middle â and decided to leave your tights on. The heat was as good as useless if you were completely wet. He maneuvered you to the side and covered you with the soft quilt he stored in the vehicle for emergencies like getting stuck in a storm or something.
The ride back home was done in silence minus the rapid patter of the rain and squelching of tires on asphalt. Much against his wishes, Yunho was plagued by the brief image of your bare torso, the black bra that left little to the imagination as well as his concern for your state. The glass was bloody and looked uncomfortably lodged in your shoulder blade. Shaking the beautiful and horrid image of you out of his head, he remembered why you passed out on him in the first place and the anger that disappeared at seeing you emerge from the mall resurfaced. A flurry of emotions swirled in his mind; concern, anger, sadness, relief⊠He couldnât pinpoint if his heart beat erratically out of rage or desire.Â
Glancing in the rearview mirror, Yunho sighed as your chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm. As long as you were breathing everything would be fine. Going under a surgical blade in the hands of Jeong Yunho would do you no good, unless your insides consisted of automotive parts. Spoiler; they didnât. Pressing his foot flat on the pedal, he broke a handful of traffic rules holding as much significance as the first man on the moon in this time of day.
The next time you opened your eyes wasnât in the backseat of the familiar Jeep Wrangler, but in the medical wing which was technically just a room not much bigger than Hongjoogâs office, but illusioned to be smaller because of the multiple lined-up beds. Turning your head to the right, you stared confusedly at the IV bag connected to your arm. A sudden coldness swept over you and you instinctively pressed your free hand to your stomach, expecting to meet with a blanket and not goosebump-covered skin. Distraught, you glanced down. Your shirt was missing â that alone shouldâve had you on high alert â and in its place was a gauze going around your chest and over your right shoulder. A delicate feel kissed your fingertips as you gently ghosted it over the bandages. The tenderness quickly changed into harsh bites stemming from your back and erupting all over like fireworks.
The mall. The Apothecary. The hoard of biters. Yunho. The piggy. Leaving Yunho. Man-eater. Falling. The rain. Finding Yunho. Safety. Darkness.
It was too much information at once and your back pain was accompanied by a headache growing rapidly. It didnât help that your mouth was unbelievably dry. The IV-bag seemed to be doing an awful job of keeping you hydrated. Feeling sluggish, but determined to get answers, you freed yourself of bedrest and ventured out in the hallway. Yeosang turned the corner and stopped abruptly. His stoic face fell into an expression of utter panic seeing you out of bed. A chart of some kind and a pencil clattered to the ground as he crossed the distance between you, gentle hands cupping your arm and elbow.
âWhen did you wake up?â
And when you couldnât form a response because of your dry throat, he immediately steered you back into the room with strict orders to stay and not move until he was to return. What he failed to mention was the ten-something people heâd bring along, all equally happy to see you awake, but some more furious than others. To his credit, they were forced to wait outside as you got the chance to drink water and change into something more comfortable. The excuse of you needing rest could only hold them off for so long until Wooyoung barged through the doors, an accusing finger finding you like a moth being drawn to a flame. The threats spilling out of his mouth faster than the shots of a machine gun were excused as a waterfall of tears sprung down his cheeks.Â
The words of malice came from a place of worry and love, and if you reciprocated that by masking your discomfort as he tightly hugged you â nearly opening the wound Yeosang diligently stitched together â no one had to know besides you. The reunion didnât last long, all thanks to Yeosangâs strict orders that you needed a quiet recovery and Hongjoongâs authoritative voice backing him up. Being left alone with your thoughts was worse than having a group of chatterboxes asking you the same five questions every ten seconds. Because out of everyone there, out of everyone who came to see you, the two faces you searched for werenât there and you didnât know how to take that.
You expected it from Yunho. The radio silence and cold shoulder served as a punishment for your careless and considerate acts of heroism. Nari surprised you. More so the lack of her. Youâd be lying if you said it didnât sting a little. In other words, it hurt a tenfold of the stabbing pain coming from your shoulder. You missed her. A lot.Â
But like Yeosang said â hours after he came to drop off dinner and medicine â there was nothing you could do but wait her out, quite literally as you were trapped inside the makeshift hospital room. If it werenât for his unmatched beauty and pleasantly calm demeanor, you wouldâve sent him to hell a long time ago. Not only was he forcing pills down your throat and feeding you disgusting celery soup, now he was giving you unwanted advice concerning a child you raised since the stone age. Your agitation went up in smoke as the doors opened and a blur of black strands strode inside instead of Yeosangâs exasperating chestnut hair announcing dinner time in a sing-song voice.
Perhaps Nari missed you too and perhaps Yeosang was right, and perhaps you were imagining things as the girl stopped in front of your bed, both arms crossed over her chest and eyes cutting yours like she wanted you dead. Her sour frown left a bitter taste in your mouth. Soft taps filled the heavy silence and Heart â her true companion â sat down on his rear beside Nari. The blue piggy was caught between his teeth. It was good to know not all of your doing was in vain.Â
âYouâre angry.â
The annoyed scoff and roll of her eyes was the second surprise.
âNo, Iâm so clearly happy.â
You heard the false chirp in her voice and scrunched the sheet in your hand to keep from snapping at her sudden bratty attitude. Itâs justified, you told yourself and let her have her moment.
âI am so happy that the only person I care about nearly died. I am so happy my best friend sacrificed herself without a thought of what it may do to the people around her. I am so happy I almost became an orphan for the second time in my life! I am so happy, happy, happy!â
âNariââ
âNo! Juâuhâ just listen to me! Be quiet and let me speak!â She left no room for negotiation and snapped your mouth shut. The same shame of being reprimanded by your parents settled into your every bone.
âJust so you know, Iâm only speaking to you because Yunho forced me to or heâd take away my Heart privilegesâŠâ She heaved in a breath of suffocating air and her voice cracked just as the next words separated your heart into two. âIâm so angry with you.â
Staring at Nari was like looking in a mirror. Your lips trembled and cheeks were wet from the salty tears slipping down to your chin and dropping on the pristine covers. You imagined your eyes to be red and irritated from the crying and it was a miracle you could produce more tears.
âI told you to be careful, right before you left. I said, be careful and you said, when am I not? Never! Youâre never careful. I ask you to do one thing and you do the exact opposite. How come I have to act like the adult and you the kid? Youâre the grown up, not me! Iâm not supposed to see you bloody and barely breathing.â Â
âNari, Iâm sorryââ
âYou donât get to be sorry, okay?! A sorry wonât make things right again. What you did wasnât fair. Not to me, not to you and definitely not to Yunho. Sacrificing yourself? For what? For who?â
âYou,â you wanted to scream at her. Everything was about her. Everything you did was for her. For her chance of living longer, living better.
âDo you know how it felt to see you so, so, so⊠close to death? Donât answer that, of course you donât. I couldnât breathe. I was in hysterics and it hurt. Everything fucking hurt. I thought I lost you. And I canât get it out of my head; Yunho screaming and crying, carrying your lifeless body in his arms and that shit lodged in your back⊠Itâsâ Youâreââ
âIâm alive. Iâm breathing. Iâm okay, weâre okay.â
âExcept weâre not! You donât get to do fucked up shit and just say, âOh, weâre goodâ when giving us a scare. Giving me a scare! Are you fucking dumb?â
âHey, watch your mouth!â
âI will when you start acting like an adult. So do the adult thing and stop sacrificing yourself for others! I need you, okay? I donât care about the others. I donât even care about myself. I need you and only you.
âIâ I donât know what to say to make that go through your head. What? You want to hear about my parents? Do you think I remember my mom? My dad? Youâre the closest thing to a family I have left. You are my mom and my dad. I canât lose my family again. Please, donât make me loseââ
Nari hid her face behind her hands and let the thundering sobs wreck through her body. Heart whined and nudged his snout against her thigh in consolation. It wasnât enough. Nothing could be of comfort enough to erase the gut-wrenching image of your limp body or mend her inner wound. Not even when you got out of bed and guided her head into the crook of your neck did she feel better.
âIâm sorry, flower. So, so sorry.â You kissed the crown of her head. âYouâre right. It wasnât⊠I was in the wrong and Iâll do better. Iâll be better. Not just for you, but for me too, alright? You wonât ever have to worry about being the adult again⊠Can you forgive me?â
The little nod against your shoulder was delayed, but you didnât care. Youâd wait years if it meant her forgiveness.
The next time Yeosang came to check up on you â a tray of dinner in his hands â he silently backed out of the room as if never entering in the first place. On the hospital bed lay you and Nari, her nose hidden in the crook of your neck and a ticklish trail of air loomed across the exposed skin. Your chin nuzzled her forehead and your hands were light against her head. Nariâs arms were loosely stretched around your waist and would grow numb from the awkward position. Your legs wove into each other like a pretzel. The human-sized golden retriever was also there. His head a dead weight on your calf and the rest of his body pressed up against your back, tail tickling the exposed skin on your bicep. It was cramped and sweaty, but you wouldnât change it, not even if the world went back to normal.
Disappointment. The bitter reaction of not getting what you expected and hoped for. If green was used to describe jealousy and yellow stood for happiness, then gray would be the color representing disappointment.Â
The reason for your disappointment? A man with brown hair, warm eyes and a laugh contagious enough to heal a wounded soul. Yunho didnât visit you for the remaining time you were under Yeosangâs care. He came through stories told by the others, always hovering over whoever was your latest visitor and asking questions regarding your recovery, but never doing more than that. Never actually stepped foot inside the room. The week after you were discharged wasnât any better. Hongjoong put you under strict orders to not go out on runs until you could move your arm without as much as flinching from pain and everyone walked around you on eggshells. As if you were a delicate piece of glass just waiting to break at the slightest inconvenience. At the news of your freedom, Yunho vanished into thin air. It was quite amusing how he was both the yellow you desperately wanted to see and the gray standing (figuratively) in your way.Â
The loud clanking against your cell diverted your attention from the cement ceiling to whoever felt the need to disturb your peace.Â
âHe still hasnât talked to you?â Wooyoung asked and sat down beside your feet, which you kindly shuffled more to the left.Â
âTalked? I havenât seen him since I passed out in his arms. I donât think talking is an option considering heâs a walking ghost.â
Wooyoung moved further up your bed. His back pressing up against the wall as his hands weaved together over his stomach. You laid your legs over his lap and breathed out a frustrated gust of air.
âIâd say give him time, but it has been, what? Two, three weeks since you got back. Heâs just being petty at this point. Wasnât it him who forced Nari to speak with you again?â
You nodded and Wooyoung huffed out a dry chuckle. âVery mature, Yunho⊠So whatâs the plan?â
âThere is no plan.â
âOh, come on! You both canât be self-deprecating, itâs only somewhat alright if one of you is being stupid, but both! Nuh-uh!â Wooyoung flopped beside you. His chin rested against the palms of his hands with his fingers squishing his cheeks and making them really pop.
âWhat do you want me to do, Woo? Yunho obviously doesnât want anything to do with me. If you havenât noticed, heâs avoiding me like the plague. The least I can do is stay out of his way if it means heâll hang around everyone more. He was here before me, after all. His family before mine, no?â
âWe both know thatâs not true and if Yunho heard you speak like that, heck, if anyone heard you say shit like that theyâd give you hell for it. Youâre family as much as anyone else is, old as new members. So stop thinking like that⊠As for what you can do, how about you just, oh, I donât know⊠Talk to him!âÂ
You averted your gaze as the words wrapped around you like a hug. The rational part of your brain knew Wooyoung was right. That you werenât intruding on anything. It was your family, your friends and your space as much as Yunho, Wooyoung and everyone elseâs. However, the stubborn part of your brain feasted on your self-deprecating thoughts. It was why you didnât fight Wooyoung on these matters because somewhere down the line of getting to know everyone, you realized Wooyoung wasnât just a package of teasing and mischievous remarks. When he wanted to, he could say the things one needed to hear the most.
âWeâve already ruled that one out. The talking wonât happen until he wants it to.â
âWell, heâs acting like a loser, a really sore one at that.â
And as much as you wanted to agree with Wooyoung, to call Yunho a few mean words of your own, you couldnât find it in you to voice those thoughts because they didnât exist in the first place. All you saw was Yunho who took on the qualities of a golden retriever. The Yunho who would go up and beyond to turn a frown into a smile. The Yunho who would adopt every dog he came across and name them something sweet like Cheesecake or Muffin.
âI donât care. Everyone has a right to process things in their own way, even Yunho.â
âI wish he didnât. Itâs dumb. Yes, you kind of messed up by putting yourself in danger and whatnot, but it wasnât like you did it for shits and giggles! If it wasnât you, then itâd be him. Trust me, I know that guy better than myself.â
You kicked Wooyoungâs thigh and sent him a teasing smile. âYeah, because youâre always in everyoneâs business but your own.â
The dramatic gasp filling the room was followed by your laugh.Â
âDo you want me to talk to him?â You knew Wooyoung only meant well, but his well wouldnât bring anything good to the situation. Yunho wouldnât give in and thereâd be just one extra person involved in the war of cold shoulders and purposeful absences.
âDonât bother. Heâll seek me out when heâs ready to hear what I have to say. Iâll just⊠lay low and give him space.â
âYou do know you donât have to sit here and hide all day, right? You can always come and hang out with me or San at the towers. Jongho could use some help in the weaponry, counting bullets and other boring shit if thatâs more to your liking.â
âI know, WooâŠâ
As the silence took over, Wooyoung patted your calf and got up on his feet, simultaneously throwing a finger gun in your direction. âWell, duty calls. You know where to find me if you change your mind.â
âHey,â you called out after a second of contemplation and he arched a brow in question. âThank you⊠Umm, for being there⊠For being my friend, I mean.â
âBrother would be more fitting. Weâre way past being friends, but I get what you mean and donât mention it. Weâre family, thatâs what family does.â
Damn Wooyoung and his heartfelt words. The tears made an appearance as soon as he disappeared behind the corner and you wiped them away, not up to explaining why you were crying if someone were to pop out of nowhere. For so long, Nari was the only person you could call family. She was your home, your rock and your will to move forward. Your new family expanded to a little more than a handful of people ready to help you in their own peculiar ways. Your home still didnât take on the form of a place or a building, but another person. Someone who couldnât stand in the same room as you for the time being.
Turning over, you buried your nose â much like Wooyoung did with othersâ businesses â in the pillow and threw the thin blanket over your head. Sleep was a great activity to make time pass faster, something you discovered while being chained to the hospital bed in Yeosangâs unit. For what you didnât know, it didnât seem like Yunho would search you out in the near future and it was alright. You had plenty of time to think over what to say. Until the options became too many and you couldnât decide which was the best one. Apologize and admit your mistakes or reason for your actions and die before you ask for forgiveness. It was like Wooyoung said, Yunho would have done the same thing if you hadnât beaten him to it. Then what? Would you treat him with the same coldness he showed you or would you stick to him like the gum on school desks?Â
The question was constantly on your mind and you were at war with yourself. In this moment, you liked to believe youâd forgive him, but there was no saying you wouldnât be absolutely furious with him either. It was better to sleep on it, you consoled yourself and you closed your eyes.Â
Your dreams were scary and although that wasnât anything new, it was unsettling. Instead of reliving the day you took an innocent life, you watched the mall mission like a movie. The only difference was you never made it back alive. Everything was the same up until the fall, because the moment you landed on your back, you startled back to consciousness. Drenched in cold sweat and a concerningly fast beating heart, youâd use the first few seconds awake to take in your surroundings. To remind yourself you were very much alive and in the safety of your room. It had been your routine for, give or take, two weeks. Sleeping was both a blessing and a curse. Escaping one reality for another â arguably one of the worst coping strategies you could choose from â wasn't something youâd ever get used to, and if it was your way of punishing yourself for hurting Yunho so much that he couldnât stand breathing the same air as you, then so be it. Wooyoung called it self-deprecating, you saw it more as reaping what you sowed.
The moon was halfway up in the sky when you awoke from your rather restless sleep. Swirls of purple, yellow and orange mixed beautifully on the baby blue canvas wrapping around the earth. It was Wooyoung who, once again, came to check on you with the news that Mingi and Yunho were back from their weekly hunt and had actually managed to bring something back. A stew of deer meat cooked over the fire outside and the whole prison stood in line waiting for their share of the food. You soon joined them with a bowl of your own.
âNext!â
You shuffled over, your gaze unfocused and glued to the ground as you handed over the bowl. When they still hadnât taken it out of your hands, you looked up with furrowed brows and a questioning tilt in your eyes only for it to be replaced with pure chock. Yunho looked as pretty as the day you last saw him.Â
You were just staring at each other, both surprised by the sudden encounter that neither showed signs of sweeping the awkward tension under the rug and getting on with the day. The people around you grew irritated at the uphold, the hunger and standing in the cold weather getting to their heads, and you â wanting to get out of there as soon as possible â literally pushed the plastic bowl in his hands so that he was left with no choice but to pour the stew and watch you disappear somewhere far out of his reach. If Yunho wanted space then space was what heâd get, you thought as you spotted the familiar head of Yeosang sitting around a fire. Hauling your ass over there, you occupied the empty spot beside the self designated nurse. He was startled at your sudden appearance and took in your disheveled state.
âWhy does it look like youâve seen something you shouldnât have?â Yeosang asked hesitantly and sipped on his water.
To put it bluntly, Yeosang was very observative and a great friend of Wooyoung. Whatever Wooyoung knew, Yeosang did too, including your and Yunhoâs feud. Trying to stall for more time, you scooped up a mouthful of deer stew. What you didnât take into account was that Yunho served it straight out of a boiling pot. It burned your tongue and all of your tastebuds. Acting on pain and panic to stop the fire in your mouth, you snatched the paper cup right beneath Yeosangâs nose and downed the whole thing. Yeosang, being an angel in disguise, gave you his second glass too.
âYou want more?â
You shook your head and set down the stew, deciding it was better to let it cool off first.
âSo⊠What happened?â He tried his luck again.
âWhat do you mean, âWhat happenedâ? I just burned my tongue off!â
âNot that, you idiot. Iâm talking about you running here like your ass caught fire.â
The glare you scrutinized him with did nothing to change the topic, instead he challenged you with a quirk of his brow.
âI saw Yunho.â The words were barely audible.Â
âWhat did you say?âÂ
You leaned over to land a punch on his shoulder, but missed with a narrow distance as he moved.
âThink of your stitches, think of your stitches!â
âWhateverâŠâ
Yeosang sheepishly smiled. âIâm just messing with you. So you finally met the guy and⊠how was it?â
âGood, we were actually talking about the rising economy. How do you think it was?â
âAwkward, probably.â
âBullseye. I ran away after.â
âI noticed.â
âYou know, for being a nurse whoâs supposed to have some therapy knowledge, you really do suck.â
âThanks, Iâll jot that down for our future sessions.â
Your next punch wasnât futile.
As the sun gradually descended and a darker quilt laid over the green earth, more people joined you around the fire. You saw Nari and Eunwoo share a blanket further away from the group, pointing toward the sky full of stars as their sweet giggles weaved through the talking voices of the adults. They did sit a little too close for your liking, but you let it be. She couldnât experience the normal sneaking around with a boy phase and that would be the closest sheâd get to it.
Some time between the laughter and conversations shared with Yeosang and the other people, Yunho was added to the mix. He sat right across from you between the broad shoulders belonging to Mingi and San. You didnât utter a single word in his presence and moved in on yourself to appear smaller, an attempt at going unnoticed by him. He sipped on the whiskey bottle being passed around the circle while giving Seonghwa his full attention and you took the chance to stare at the side of his face. He was absolutely ethereal. The orange glow of the fire kissed his cheeks and his eyes were even warmer, more inviting.Â
He looked happy.
Your eyes went wide as he suddenly turned to you. The smile fitting him perfectly dimmed and was replaced by a neutral expression. You pictured yourself reflecting that same blankness. He was the first to break contact and the corners of his mouth went up again as he re-entered the previous conversation. You let out an anxious breath, wondering if you really brought him that much misery. An arm laid over the bridge of your shoulders, the palm attached cupped your bicep and pulled you toward them. Glancing up, you were met with the side profile of Wooyoung. You mustâve been too caught up in your own thoughts to notice him slipping in beside you. The faint, barely-there squeeze was him letting you know he bore witness to the wordless exchange between you and Yunho. The top of your head touched his neck and he nuzzled his cheek against your hair, soft puffs of air going over your strands. And while you were usually opposed to skinship, you let Wooyoung spoil you with it, not having the mental energy to push him away as well as you found it to be quite comforting.
âYou alright?â
âItâll pass. Just like it always has.â
Although Wooyoung wasnât really in tune with what you were referring to, he still nodded and gave you another supportive squeeze. Sadness, grief and anguish. All the emotions belonging to the color blue would resurface every now and then. The last memory of your parents, failing your math tests in high school, breaking up with your first serious boyfriend⊠Those were all sad occurrences in life that left a scar in your heart, but were somewhat mended with the essence of time. Some took longer than others and some never really healed, but either way, they passed. The brief moments of blue passed. Thus, you were certain this thing with Yunho would pass too. The question of whether youâd remain friends or go back to strangers wasnât something you wanted to entertain with the heat of the flames caressing your cold skin so you left it for the future you to mull over.Â
The warm meal and nice company completely drained everyone as they just sat and enjoyed the stillness of the night.
Hongjoong, always having everyoneâs best in mind, clapped his hands together. âWe should call it a night.âÂ
Albeit everyone would rather stay out more and bask in the comforting atmosphere, Hongjoongâs words were law and no one wanted to disobey the law, not even in a raging apocalypse. You took it upon yourself to collect the quilts while someone else put out the fire or cleaned up the stray dishes. A bunch of knitted quilts were swung over your left arm and as you bent down to pick up another one, your knee buckled making you lose your footing and head into the blazing fire.Â
Yunho scooped you up, his arm circling around your waist and flinging you off the ground to face away from the fire. Your back was pressed to his front and the rapid pounding of your hearts synced. Yunhoâs hot breath curling over your ears and the sudden close proximity sent your body into overdrive. The autumn wind was useless against your burning skin. Your chest deflated in disappointment as he let you down, not a word of worry or comfort leaving his lips. Desperate and tired, you swung around and wrapped your fingers around his wrist, stopping him in his fleeting movement.
âYunho, wait!â
Perhaps it was the honey dripping of your plea or the soft and delicate touch of your skin (that he missed so much, but would never admit) or it was simply him being curious as to what you had to stay. Whatever the reason, Yunho did as told and maybe, just maybe, he wouldnât come to regret it for the second time around. But now, with his eyes on you and his pretty lips pressed in a determined line, you forgot what you wanted to say.Â
Hearing Wooyoungâs half-hearted advice from that evening echo in your mind, you cleared your throat andâ
âYou know, if you wanted to talk you couldâve just done so. Thereâs no need to bring a third party into,â he gestured between you, âthis.â
âWhat?â
âWooyoung.â
You kept replaying his words in your mind, dissecting each term, putting them together and so forth until they lost their meaning and you were back to the start trying to figure out what he meant.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âNothing, forget I said anything.âÂ
Seeing him roll his eyes and hear his tongue click the roof of his mouth was your breaking point. Smoke huffed out of your nostrils as you grabbed the blankets from the ground, marched in front of him and stopped him right in his tracks with a hand on his chest. It was one thing to ignore you for weeks, but it was a whole other pain to hear him say demeaning shit to your face.
âYou donât get to do that,â you furiously spat. âYou donât get to disappear and then tell me I should have just talked to you. Yunho, I couldnât find you even if I turned the whole prison inside out! Anâ andâ and Wooyoung?! What the hell?!â
Your emotions were a tangled mess that not even the most talented hairdresser could unknot. Hurt, sadness, anger, disbelief, everything bled into each other until you couldnât put a name to them anymore.
âListen here. I donât know what you think you saw, but itâs not like that and even if it was, why the fuck do you care?âÂ
Your question was met with silence, but a wave of fury swayed in his eyes and you wanted to laugh at the absurdity of the situation. You expected to hear a lot of things the day either of you confronted each other, but nothing couldâve prepared you for that wild and disrespectful assumption.
âI wanted to apologize for my selfish actions back in the mall, but I donât think Iâm sorry at all⊠Actually, Iâm sorry I wasted my blood on you. Iâm sorry I sacrificed myself for a guy who canât bring himself to check up on me while bedridden orâ or that the first thing he says to me is that Iâm making âmovesâ on his friend, on his brother! From the bottom of my heart, Yunho, go fuck yourself.â
You threw the blankets at him and walked off. Your job there was done. You heeded Wooyoung's advice only to have it all blow up in your face, although you werenât going to fault him for the loose mouth of Jeong Yunho. The roles reversed as your wrist was trapped between Yunhoâs slender fingers and the roots of the grass twined around your ankles keeping you in place. The grip tightened as a result of you fighting back, yanking and shaking as if touched by something poisonous.Â
âDonât⊠Donât go,â he pleaded. âThat was stupid of me. I didnât mean it. I justâŠâ
Lost my cool. Got jealous. Missed you.
âYou just what?â
You spun around and a fuming swirl of wind slapped him in the face. The growl ripped out of you drilled shame and guilt into his bones, and although the angry load Yunho carried for weeks evened it out, he couldnât feel his blood boiling without red tinting his ears.
âIâm talking to you now, am I not? Are you going to answer me or stand there doing nothing, because I really have no issue with going back to you forgetting about my existence. I know I sure wonât have a problem with it.â
âYou think I forgot about your existence?â He asked in disbelief, a broken expression lacing his features. âIt was the only thing I couldnât do. I could blame you and think of you as selfish, stupid, reckless, immature, irrational, anything, but you were still there. You occupied my mind every hour of the day, every dream and every nightmare⊠And when I wasnât busyâŠâ Yunho paused, seemingly searching for the right word. âBlaming you, I was turning gray from worry. So no, I canât go back to âforgetting about your existenceâ because I never did nor could forget about you!â
âThen what was it? You were too busy worrying about me to take a quick peek in the hospital wing? You couldnât put your hatred aside to ask Nari, Yeosang, Wooyoung or whoever the fuck about my well being? You think Iâm going to believe you cared when you couldnât even show it? That on our first encounter since a month ago you couldnât even say something simple as âHiâ without looking absolutely shell shocked at my presence. I havenât forgotten about you my ass, your face told me everything I needed to know.â
âIf I fucking forgot about you, would I be dying to do this?â
Yunho stepped forward, determined to show you just how wrong you were. The feel of his hands â large, warm and slightly callused â cupping your cheeks was unexpected. The yelp of surprise died in your throat as he forced your face up to his and slothed his lips against yours. They were as chapped as they usually looked, but soft and carrying a hint of chocolate and whiskey. Your own arms hung limp by your sides, eyes wide and heart thumping against your ribcage. There was nothing besides Yunho, no anger baiting you to clamp down on his lip or a spiral of sadness telling you to push him away. You were completely consumed by him. His scent, touch and taste. It was all just Yunho.
As you failed to respond, he slid his thumb over your cheek and drew back. Before he could get as much as a centimeter of air between your mouths, you latched onto his wrists and lifted your chin to properly meet his lips, and closed your eyes. It was the most beautiful and tender first kiss you had ever shared with anyone before. It was innocent and sweet, a bit rough as you pushed your heads as close to one another until you were on the brink of hurting. You poured your all into it and broke it off as the need for air somehow grew bigger than your need to feel him on you. Chests heaving and lungs burning from the oxygen shortage, you didnât dare to look away, afraid either of you would disappear.
âI could never forget about you,â Yunho breathed out, his hands gliding down to adorn your neck like a 24-karat gold necklace. His thumbs found your pulse point while his pointer finger caressed your nape in a slow manner, treading lightly on the strand between teasing and adoring.Â
Words failed you in the moment you needed them the most and to add fuel to the fire, your internal thoughts were a jumbled mess of nothing. You kept replaying the feeling of Yunhoâs lips on yours, the heat that prickled your mouth after and how you wanted nothing more than to do it over and over again.
âPlease say something.â
Realizing Yunho was as far gone as you was the push of confidence you needed to fulfill your wish. Using more force than intended, you tangled your fingers in the front of his shirt and pulled him into another kiss with mouths smashing and teeth clicking together. It was a stark contrast to the first one; needy, searing and desperate to reciprocate Yunhoâs cryptic confession. You took Yunho's bottom lip between yours and worshiped him as if your life depended on it. His hands trailed gently all over you; waist, hips, even daring to give squeezes to your ass. You didnât know how long you stood there, exploring each other like horny teenagers, but by the time you parted for air â hair messy, lips swollen and glossy, eyes intense with a burning desire â everyone had escaped inside.Â
The fire was long extinguished, but you were still warm all over and a different kind of flame ignited inside of you, born in your core and pulsed harder each second you werenât touched by Yunho. The scorching hot butterflies fluttered more violently as his thumb swatted over your bottom lip, spreading the spit â his or yours, it didnât matter â more, but he stopped as the weight of the situation dawned on him. Jumping right into bed after the agonizingly long weeks of ignoring each other and brewing an irritation that could only be cured by talking didnât sit right with him.Â
A pregnant pause filled the space between your spit-swapping action and the beginning of Yunhoâs next words.Â
âI really need you to say something or Iâll go crazy. I donât think you understand how much you mean to me, so please, say something. Anything.â
âI⊠Youâ uhâŠâÂ
It was so much easier to act than to speak. Why must he torture you? Wasnât the kiss enough? Didnât he feel your desperation seeping into his bone and very being? What more did you have to say for him to get it through his head that you were honestly, truly, completely in love with him?Â
You grabbed his amusingly large hand and placed it on your chest, right over your beating heart. As if feeling Yunhoâs touch, the thumps came stronger and quicker. The chance to explain yourself wouldnât come at a better time than this.
âYou mean everything to me, Yunho. That thing back there in the mall? I did it becauseâŠâ
âBecause what?â His whisper was delicate like a summer breeze filtering through your hair and swooshing the seam of your sundress.
âBecause I didnât want you to die. Fuck, I didnât even care what would happen to me, I just needed you to be safe andâ andââ
âWhat about me?â He interrupted. âDid you even think what it would be like for me if you wouldnât have made it out of there alive? Watching you hobble out, bloodied and looking more dead than alive hurt like a blade through the heart. I thought I lost youâŠâ
âYou didnât though. I came back. Barely, but I did come back⊠To be honest with you, I didnât think Iâd affect anyone with my passing. Nari is an exception, but thatâs about it. Youâve known them for longer than I have and⊠I thought it would hurt less if I was the one to go and not you.â
Tears filled his eyes and grew red at the saltiness. Yunho pressed his palms against them and breathed irregularly. Through his soft sobbing, his words came out drenched with disbelief. âHow could you say that?! How could youââ
âIâm sorry,â you whispered.
âYou canât say sorry. Thatâs so fucked, why would you even think like that? Fuck, I felt like dying just looking at your limp body in my arms and you were the one on the verge of death, not me. Yet I couldnât breathe until I got you to Yeosang.â
Yunhoâs cries were loud and it was getting harder to understand him. You think you understood what he meant by feeling the pain of a blade through the heart. You closed the gap and circled your arms around him. He fell into you, his tears soaked through your shirt and his fingers almost tore holes into the material from how hard he was holding on. You rubbed soothing patterns into his back and patiently waited for his crying to subdue with a few reassuring pecks left along his shoulder and collarbone. When the silence was filled with his light sniffles and shuddering breaths, you continued from where you last left off.
âIs that why you didnât come to visit?â
Yunho nodded and cleared his throat, but his voice was still raspy and muffled from crying and being pressed against your skin.Â
âI did come. I stayed the whole time you were unconscious, I was right there. That chair might have fucked my back forever, but I vowed not to move until you were stableâŠâ
âI didnât know,â you lamely admitted.
âIâd kill them. I said, if word got out that I was there, theyâd wish a biter got to them before me.â
You cradled Yunhoâs face and firmly pried him out from the comfort of your shoulder and directed his focus to your eyes. A watery smile curled your lips as the threat sounded so foreign coming from him. The Yunho who wouldnât dream of hurting a fly, and who the children adorned and pets seeked out for comfort. Then a snippet of your first encounter flashed before your eyes and you remembered it to be the same Yunho who didnât think twice when putting a bullet through the head of your perpetrator. Suddenly, the threat sounded more promising.
Yunho grew shy at the intense eye contact and enveloped your hands in his. He ran his thumbs over your knuckles in various patterns to divert the attention elsewhere, a coy trick to easier say what was on his mind without having your beautiful eyes dissecting him for his thoughts.
âI wasnât angry then either. For those two weeks I felt nothing but fear for your life and it wasnât until you came back that I let everything wash over me. Thatâs why I didnât come after. Because I was so angry with you, but I need you to know I never, never, hated you⊠Thereâs another thing too, but itâs stupid.â
âTell me,â you demanded.Â
It took a while. He managed to circle a couple of figure eights on the brass skin of your hands before revealing the embarrassing secret that tugged at his heart every night prior to falling asleep.Â
âYou got hurt because you were trying to protect me so I thought, if I wasnât thereâ if I wasnât in your life anymore, you wouldnât have the need to put yourself at risk for me ever again.â
âYouâre so stupid, Yunho. That would never work. You could literally hate me, wish me deadââ You ignored the glare he sent you, âBut it wouldnât matter because Iâd do it again, over and over again if it meant youâd be alright.âÂ
Yunho deeply sighed. Your words made him hot and he was trying hard to ignore the heat fluttering inside of him. âDon't say stuff like that, it makes me want to kiss you.â
Always putting others' needs before yours was the path you molded for yourself and reaching for what you wanted wasnât something that came naturally. But as the stars cheered you on with their soft twinkles of encouragement, you did the unimaginable and connected your souls for the third time that evening. The hour long nights spent talking about one another with the moon as your only witness paid off as she lovingly gazed down on your beautiful rendezvous.
âI guess thereâs going to be a lot of kissing then,â you breathed out and moved a few stray hairs out of his eyes.Â
Since the outbreak started, you never once entertained the idea of finding a romantic connection. Your main focus was providing Nari with a safe future ensuring her a life where she could at least live past the age of thirty. Even if it meant sacrificing a few things. You didnât realize how miserable you were until you crossed through the gates of Sector One. There was only so much you and Nari could do to quelch each otherâs needs. Your start at the new camp was rocky. It was tough, yet you broke through everyoneâs prejudice and showed them you werenât just a suicidal bastard, but a woman with interests and feelings like everyone else. The apocalypse hadnât erased the person you were before, it just took soft spoken words, gentle touches and a whole lot of understanding for you to come out of hiding.Â
In the meantime, youâd patiently wait. Maybe the world wouldnât ever return to what it once was and maybe it would only go further down hill from there, but standing in front of Yunho as his eyes darted all over your face â the challenge of trying to figure out what part of you he wanted to admire the most was impossible to solve â melted away those worries. As long as you were surrounded by people keeping the flame of survival alive, youâd be fine.Â
© HONGJOONGSPOETRY 2024 - All rights reserved. Copying, editing, reposting or translating my work is not allowed.
#[đ¶] HONGJOONGSPOETRY#jeong yunho x reader#jeong yunho#jeong yunho oneshot#jeong yunho angst#jeong yunho smut#yunho x reader#ateez x reader#ateez#ateez oneshot#ateez fanfic#ateez angst#ateez smut#zombie au#zombie apocalypse#apocalypse au#horror#romance#hurt/comfort#kpop x reader
325 notes
·
View notes
Text
TFP STARSCREAM IN THE ANIMATED STYLEâïžđ«
âââ âż â DESCRIPTION âż â âââ
BACK ON THE GRIND PEOPLE đȘ
If you donât know what this is I donât blame you itâs a crossover project me and my friend @alienszarecool have been working on for a while.
We stopped working on it due to life and stuff but Iâm starting to continue writing for it and drawing designsâŒïž
Itâs going to start out as a fanfic but it might turn into a comic, just depends on what we feel like.
If youâre interested in Transformers: Aligned Sparks consider following so you can see any updates ^^
Also Iâm sorry I keep drawing Starscream, next iâm drawing Optimus, Bumblebee, Bulkhead, and Soundwave.
If you want to see Megatron, Ratchet, Arcee, Knockout, and Breakdown in the TFA Style go follow @alienszarecool theyâre going to be drawing them.
ANYWAY GOTTA CUT THIS OFF BEFORE IT GETS TOO LONG BYEEEâŒïž
âââ âż â WARNINGS âż â âââ
â„ None ^^
âââ âż â ABOUT ME âż â âââ
Hello there! Iâm Ixia! ^^
I am an artist, editor, and writer, creating content for my interests such as!
â„ Transformers
If you enjoy these franchises as much as I do, take a look at my work and follow me if you choose so!
Have a wonderful day!!
âââ âż â MY CARD âż â âââ
https://ixiacard.carrd.co
âââ âż â SOCIALS âż â âââ
â„ Tiktok: https://www.tiktok.com/@.ix_ia
â„ Tumblr: https://www.tumblr.com/blog/i-xi-a
â„ Instagram: https://www.instagram.com/_ix.ia_/?next=%2F
â„ Discord: ix.ia
â„ Letterboxd: https://letterboxd.com/ix_ia/
â„ Serializd: https://www.serializd.com/user/ixia/profile
âââ âż â APPS I USED âż â âââ
â„ Procreate
#transformers#transformers prime#tfp#transformers animated#tfa#starscream tfp#starscream#tfp starscream#crossover
377 notes
·
View notes
Text
FawKtover2024 Part 6- Frankie Morales
Frankie Morales x fem!reader
Kinks- sex pollen, overstimulation
Word count- 2.4k
Warnings- s.mut (18+ ONLY!), fwb to lovers, army days Frankie, reader is part of the team, sex pollen, unprotected sex, riding, overstim, no physical description of reader other than body parts, no use of y/n
Notes- Big thank you to @jolapeno for helping me come up with the scenario and for the good opening line here! I hope you like this bb!! This definitely got longer than I meant it to, but hey that's sex pollen for ya!! Enjoy!!
@flightlessangelwings-updates is my update blog so please follow that too and turn on post notifs to stay up to date!
~
âDammit, Fish,â you cursed as you dragged your partner through the labyrinth of hallways, âI told you not to go sniffing things!â
âItâs not my fucking fault,â Frankie huffed as he felt like his body was on fire, âIt fucking exploded in my face.â
âStill,â you hissed, âYou need to be more fucking careful.â The worry was apparent in your tone though the chastising. You were truthfully more scared than you let on, but you had to hide it for now and get Frankie to safety.
It was supposed to be a simple recon mission: get in, investigate the seemingly abandoned town, gather information, and get out. You and Frankie paired off as the team split up to cover the entire town, but as you investigated what looked like an old lab, things went wrong. He picked up a small case, a puff of powder exploded from it and covered his face. Thinking quickly, you grabbed him and ran, darting through the halls in search of somewhere safe.
âShit,â Frankie gasped as he suddenly became acutely aware of how tightly you held him.
âHang on,â your voice was strained as you found a small room with a working lock far enough away from the lab you investigated. Closing and locking yourselves in, you set Frankie down onto the ground and knelt in front of him, âFrankie,â you let the worry show more in your tone, âHow are you feeling?â
Frankie looked up at you with glazed over eyes as his hair fell in his face. You looked like an angel as you scanned him over for injuries or any sign of distress. But, it wasnât pain that he was feeling. âIâŠâ he choked on his words as his pants suddenly felt too tight, âI donât know,â Frankie sounded annoyed and unsure; he had no idea what was happening to him.Â
Your brow furrowed as you stared into his eyes. Your heart pounded as feelings threatened to bubble to the surface that you tried so hard to keep down. âItâs gonna be ok, Frankie,â your eyes darted around as you tried to come up with a plan. Digging into your tac bag, you said, âIâm gonna call the guys on the radio. See if they can help figure this oâŠâ
âNo!â Frankie cut you off. When you looked at him with a wide eyed expression, he clarified, âNo,â his voice sounded strained, as if he was fighting something, âDonât⊠Not yet.â
âOk,â your voice softened as you put the radio down, âWhat can I do to help you? Whatâs wrong?â
Frankie looked at you for a moment as his thoughts raced. He thought about the first time the two of you slept together, about how beautiful you looked. He thought about how you both agreed not to let the sex get in the way of the team or your friendship, that it was only physical. He thought about how much of a lie that was as he quickly felt more for you than you obviously did for him.
âNothing,â he coughed out as he didnât even believe himself. Heat pulsed though his body as his cock strained in his pants and the more time he spent in this tiny locked room with you, the harder it was going to be to keep his hands to himself.Â
âNothing?!â you snapped back, âFrankie I just dragged you halfway across this town because of something you inhaled! Weâre locked in a storage room and youâre sweating more than a whore in church! You have to do better than ânothing!ââ
He winced, but your outburst was justified. Letting out a heavy sigh, Frankie tried to calm his racing thoughts as he clenched his fists tightly at his side. His arms strained to keep himself still, when all he wanted was to pounce on you and fuck you until neither of you could walk anymore.
âIâm sorry,â your voice softened, âIâm justâŠâ scared.
Frankie couldnât hold back anymore. The sound of your voice was overwhelming for him, and he launched himself at you, crashing your lips together in a heated kiss. Frankie swallowed the surprised moan you let out as his hands roamed all over your body. His hips bucked against you as he finally started to feel a small sense of relief just from kissing you.
âFrankie?!â
He froze. Your voice snapped him out of his thoughts, and he opened his eyes to find that he had already stripped you of your tactical vest, belt and your shirt was unbuttoned to reveal your bra underneath. When did he do that? Whispering your name, Frankieâs gaze dropped to the ground, âShit,â he murmured, âIâm sorry,â he sighed heavily, âItâs whatever was in that fucking powder. Itâs making meâŠâ Frankie paused as he looked up at you with those big brown eyes, âWant to fuck you so fucking bad.â
âFrankieâŠâ you breathed as you looked at him with a pleading expression. It wouldnât be the first time youâd slept together, but yet this was still different. Your mouth dropped open as your eyes trailed down his body before you could stop yourself and you noticed the large bulge in his pants.
That explained a lot.
âShit,â he cursed under his breath as he tried to scramble away from you, âShit. Shit,â he covered his mouth, âI canât fucking hurt you. I wonât fucking hurt you.â
Feeling a flutter in your chest, you scooted yourself toward him and cupped his face, âLook at me, Frankie,â the resolve in your voice was clear, âIâm going to help you through this,â you paused as he opened his mouth to protest, âAnd you wonât hurt me. I know you wonât.â
âBabyâŠâÂ
You both launched yourselves at each other at the same time, wrapping your arms around the other. Frankie pulled you close as he crashed his lips against yours once more while you climbed onto his lap. You grabbed onto his tac vest as you writhed in his lap, grinding yourself against his hard cock over his pants.
âFuckâŠâ he breathed as he covered you in kisses. His hands worked to strip you of the rest of your clothes, fumbling with shaky fingers as whatever drug he inhaled pulsed through his veins.
Heavy breaths filled the small room as you adjusted in Frankieâs lap after he shimmied your pants off of you. With trembling hands of your own, you unfastened his pants and freed his cock, which sprung free and stood at full attention. You gasped when you noticed how swollen and red it was, and you were sure it was from the drug.
Straining to hold himself back, Frankie whispered, âAre you sure I wonât hurt you, baby?â
You met his eyes as your heart stopped for a second at the expression he had, âIâm sure,â you kissed him tenderly, âLet me help you, baby.â
He groaned as he helped you line yourself up with his aching cock. Perhaps if he had been more in his right mind, he would have done more for you before he fucked you, but he was too far gone. The need was too great, and it overwhelmed any other thought he would have had.
Slowly, you sunk down on his cock, whining and gasping at the stretch as you did so. Frankie let out a primal growl as he felt your heat around him. You clung to his tac vest as you lowered yourself onto his lap, tremors running up your spine with every inch that pushed into you.
Unable to stop himself, Frankie grabbed your hips and thrust you down the rest of the way, making you both yelp.
âShit!!â Frankie gasped, âIâm sorryâŠâ
âItâs ok,â you panted, âIâm ok.â
âFuckâŠâ he groaned as he rocked his hips against your body, rutting into you clumsily. Frankie grabbed your ass and kneaded the soft flesh as he stumblingly thrust up into you.
Your mouth dropped open to let the moans flow as he thrust into you from below. You held into his vest as your breasts bounced from the motion. You threw your head back and immediately he nibbled on the skin of your chest.
âFuck, baby Iâm gonna cumâŠâ Frankie groaned right before he exploded into you. He held you even more tightly as he spilled himself into you while you whimpered in his lap.
But it wasnât enough.
His cock was still rock hard, and Frankie growled in frustration as he lunged forward and threw you onto your back on the floor with him overtop of you. All the while, his cock never left you. Gasping at the sudden change in position, you let out a cry of surprise as you found yourself on your back.
âFrankieâŠâ you moaned as he wasted no time pounding into you.
âBaby,â he groaned as he lost himself in your body. He grunted at how good you felt as his hips slapped against yours in a fast pace. âFuck,â Frankie growled as his mind spun.
You wrapped your arms and legs around him, holding him close as he pounded into you. He was rougher than he had been in the past, but you welcomed it. Even through the drug, you felt the care Frankie always had, and it brought tears to your eyes as he hit that sweet spot inside you over and over again.
âFrankie⊠Fuck⊠IâmâŠâ
He groaned as he thrust into you as deep as he could as his second orgasm hit him without warning. The feeling of your inner muscles squeezing him sent him over the edge, and Frankie grinded his hips against yours for some friction against your clit. You let out a scream of pleasure as your own climax hit right after his, making you tremble underneath him.
With a gasp, Frankie collapsed on top of you, making you huff in surprise. Together, the two of you breathed heavily in a sweaty mess on the floor until Frankie realized he was still hard.
âShit,â he groaned in frustration, âFuck!â his fist landed on the floor next to you.
âKeep going,â you whispered in his ear, feeling his rock hard cock still inside you.
âButâŠâ his head shot up to look into your eyes.
âItâs ok,â you opened your eyes, blinking tears away as you cupped his face, âIâm ok,â when he opened his mouth, you interrupted, âI promise.â
Frankie breathed your name as he dipped his head and kissed you sweetly, âFucking hit me on the head if you need to. Alright?â The message was clear: do not let me hurt you no matter what. Frankie knew you could take care of yourself, but he was always determined to protect you regardless. Even if in this instance meant protecting you from himself.
If it were any other time, you would make a smart comment about how much pleasure you would have gotten from that, but this was not the time. Instead, you nodded, âI trust you, Frankie.â
Again, your words caused a switch to flip in his head, and Frankie pounded into you at a fast and rough pace once more. He murmured your name over and over again as his hips took on a life of their own, unable to stop himself. But the way you moaned and cried out only fueled him more and he grunted as he thrust into your wet pussy. He came without fanfare, yet he kept going. Thrusting into you with fervor, Frankie groaned as he attached his mouth to your shoulder.Â
Both of you were overwhelmed by the emotions that ran high between you. Tears filled your eyes once more, and you felt drops from Frankie as well. He mumbled indistinctly in your ear as he continued to pound into you.
âFuck you feel so fucking good, baby,â he managed to get out clearly.
âFrankieâŠâ you whined as you felt another orgasm start to creep up on you, âFuckâŠâ
âOne more, baby,â he murmured, âI think one more will do it.â
âCum, Frankie,â you moaned, âItâs ok⊠Cum in me again.â
He growled your name as another climax hit him like a train. Relief finally felt within his grasp as he rode out his last orgasm on your body. As his mind started to clear, Frankie snaked his hand between your bodies and rubbed at your clit, determined to have you cum once more as well. And he got his wish. The moment his fingers made contact with your clit, you came undone and you came with a loud scream.
Finally collapsing down in exhaustion, Frankie felt like the drug had worked its way through his system. He took a deep breath before he pushed himself up to check on you, âYou ok, baby?â he asked in a soft tone.
You kept your eyes closed as you also caught your breath. Feeling his large hand on your face, you blinked your eyes open and your heart fluttered in your chest at the way he looked at you, âA little sore,â you admitted, âBut Iâm ok.â
âLet me,â he groaned as he slowly and carefully pulled out of you. Frankie gave you an apologetic look when you hissed in pain and he never let go of you as he gathered you in his arms while he laid on the floor next to you. âThank you,â he broke the silence, âFor⊠thisâŠâ
You settled yourself in his arms as you rested your head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat, âI hope you learned your lesson, Fish,â you snarked back to hide the emotions that threatened to come to the surface again.
Instead of matching your snark like he usually did, Frankie let out a sigh. You were right of course, but that didnât matter anyway. He squeezed you tighter as the confession spilled out before he could stop himself, âI love you.â
You gasped as you froze in place. Pushing yourself up, you looked into his eyes and saw no hint of uncertainty there. Fighting back tears, you leaned forward and kissed him tenderly, âI love you too,â you whispered against his lips.
Frankie smiled into the kiss and pulled you close once more, holding you tightly. âAnd I did learn my lesson,â he smirked in between kisses, feeling you smile back at that. The two of you settled down again, taking a moment to gather your strength when you let out a gasp. Frankie jumped into high alert as he asked, âWhatâs wrong?â
âI forgot about the rest of the guysâŠâ
#fawktober2024#kinktober#x reader#reader insert#frankie morales#frankie morales x reader#frankie morales x you#francisco morales#francisco morales x reader#francisco morales x you#frankie catfish morales#frankie catfish morales x reader#frankie catfish morales x you#pedro pascal characters#pedro pascal cinematic universe#frankie morales fanfiction#francisco catfish morales x reader#frankie morales fic#frankie morales fanfic#francisco catfish morales x you#triple frontier#triple frontier fic#triple frontier fanfiction#triple frontier fanfic#triple frontier x reader#francisco catfish morales#catfish morales#catfish morales x reader#catfish morales x you
228 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hai! after thinking about it for a While, i'm opening commissions!
if you want some examples of what i can do, you can go check my art tag, name on my blog description (and in the future, you'll be able to check other commission examples in a commission specific tag)
for the commission art i will need either a sfw reference, a detailed description or pictures to go of from if you lack of an illustrated reference. you can contact me on discord if interested, and i'll request for half of the full payment up-front after the accepted final sketch (for anything but the doodles and sketches option). after that, i'll get on finishing the commission
Will update this in real time as slots are taken and free again!
Slots:
01. Taken! 02. Open! 03. Open! 04. Open! 05. Open! 06. Open! 07. Open!
Or if you'd prefer a different method of paying or to just tip, i've made a Kofi! Though, by tipping the max default amount of 5 dollars, you can request a simple chibi of an oc of yours :]
(reblogs appreciated !)
#artists on tumblr#commissions#commission sheet#open commissions#commission prices#self promo#I kinda need the money for a new computer and. other pretty important things..#and i cant currently get a job due many factors so uh#i got art and a pretty interesting mind. would u like some?#my drawings#zach creates#furry art#furry fandom#ko fi link
340 notes
·
View notes
Text
my little love
post-outbreak joel miller x f!reader
summary: you and joel welcome your baby girl into the world warnings/tags: 18+ ONLY, minors DNI. no use of y/n, references to childbirth (non graphic), pregnancy, established relationship, reader does not have a specified age, no descriptions of reader's physical appearance, mentions of child loss (brief, non-descriptive), minor angst wc: ~750 a/n: After taking a very long (unintentional) break from writing, I was able to get this sweet little oneshot completeted after what felt like an eternity. It's meant to take place in the Our Little Sheep universe, but it can be read as a standalone. Thank you to @fhatbhabie for beta reading! baby name inspired by my lovely em @catchallfangirl (she bullied me into it shh)
| main masterlist | ao3 link | updates blog |
A girl.
Your little girl.
Any self-doubt of your capabilities is immediately washed away the moment you lay your eyes on your daughter. Ten little fingers, ten little toes.
Sheâs absolutely perfect.
A wave of joy and relief washes over the room as you and Joel share a glance of sheer happiness. You reach out, your arms trembling with a mix of exhaustion and exhilaration, as the midwife carefully places your daughter in your embrace.
With a delicate touch, you cradle your daughter against your chest, feeling the weight of her tiny, perfect body in your arms. The room falls away, and time seems to pause as you marvel at the miracle of new life. Tears of joy stream down your cheeks as you look into her eyes, meeting the gaze of the little one you've carried for months.
Joel, equally captivated, leans in to place a gentle kiss on your forehead before turning his attention to your daughter. As you cradle your daughter against your chest, a flood of emotions surges through you.Â
She has Joelâs eyes, but everything else about her appearance is all you. Every moment you spend looking at her is like staring back at your own reflection. You canât help but fall in love with her. Brown eyes staring up at you, a pair youâve fallen in love with once before.
âI can't believe she's here,â you whisper, your voice catching with a mixture of exhaustion and elation.
Joel sits beside the tub, sharing in your emotional moment and stroking your arm gently, but heâs quiet. More than usual. You glance up at him, and his eyes are starting to glisten with tears.
Heâs brought back in time decades in the past. To the first time he laid eyes on her. Soft dark brown curls, and big brown eyes staring back at him. Little baby Sarah. The name he and Sarahâs mom had settled on last minute after months of going back and forth. Scared would be an understatement for his emotions. This tiny little human being, suddenly relying on him for everything. Love, affection, comfort, protection, guidance. The list goes on and seems insurmountable. Heâs so young.
He canât help but feel guilty for his life now. All the time thatâs passed since that fateful night that he witnessed his daughter take her last breath. Now he sits next to you, watching yet another little soul who will rely on him for everything, be brought into this world.
He doesnât want to fuck it up this time. He canât. He wonât be able to forgive himself this time if he fails again.
âShe's perfect, just like her mom," he manages to choke, his voice filled with admiration and love.
Your daughter, swaddled in soft blankets, nestles closer to your chest, finding comfort in the familiar sound of your heartbeat. Her presence is a miracle that unfolds in every breath, every tiny movement, and every flutter of her eyelids.
You canât believe sheâs yours. You and Joel combined into one tiny little human being.
As you hold her close, you become acutely aware of the weight of responsibility mingled with the sheer joy of parenthood. The fragility of her life, nestled in your arms, is a reminder of the trust and love that will shape your journey together.
You find solace in the gentle rhythm of your daughter's breaths. The tiny fingers that grasp onto yours create a connection that transcends the physical.
You, still teary-eyed, glance at Joel, and together you share a silent acknowledgment of the depth of the love that has brought you to this moment.
âWhat should we name her?â you ask quietly.
How exactly do you pick out a name? Something that will define someone, and follow them around for their entire life. You had given Joel several suggestions, all of which he quickly turned down, and any of the names he had suggested you couldnât stand at all.
He shrugs, while stroking your arm gently. âYou went through all the hard work of getting her here. Figure s'only fair if you pick her name.â
You glance down at the squirming newborn in your arms. âHow about Emilie?â
âEmilie?â
You look back up at him and nod. âItâs simple, sweet.â
He smiles, and places a gentle kiss on your forehead. âEmilie it is, then.â
You both know this journey wonât be easy, but you wouldnât want to navigate it with anyone other than each other.
tag list: @pertinentpostmortem @party-hearses @honeyedmiller @bastardmandennis @chaotic-mystery @amanitacowboy @littlegrungegirlaf @pedrodascal @sweetercalypso @ilovepedro @alwaysmicado @cherubispunk @futuraa-free @morgaussy @pedritoferg @spookykoolkat @wethairjoel @chronically-ghosted @buckyispunk @pattwtf @morning-star-joy @elvinaa @tinycozycomfort @magpiepills @pr0ximamidnight @joelscurls @5oh5 @farmerlarrry @joeldjarin @spookyxsam @mrsmando @hyzer34 @limerence4u @sin-djarin @reddedmiller @joels-shitty-puns @elvinaa @ramblers-lets-get-ramblin @vee-bees-blog @josephquinnswhore @worhols @bluebeary-jay @pamasaur
#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller fluff#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x you#joel miller fanfic#joel miller x female reader#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller au#joel miller fic#tlou fic#tlou fanfiction
447 notes
·
View notes